Skip to main content
Select Source:

Poverty

POVERTY.

As an idea, poverty has had an eventful history. From roughly the eighteenth century onward, a change in moral sensibility caused a shift in the understanding of poverty as being an ideal state (for both individuals and communities) to being an execrable condition that societies should seek to ameliorate. In the twentieth and twenty-first centuries, with the growth of social welfare programs, intense academic debate has focused on the meaning and definition of the term. These debates, though they now dominate the discussion of poverty, nevertheless echo earlier discussion surrounding poor laws and social administration. This article will chart the development in sensibilities and attendant evaluations and then consider how the "problem of poverty" was framed and how it has manifested itself in contemporary debates.

Poverty as an Ideal

There is a long-standing discourse within which poverty has a positive moral connotation. Facets of this discourse are delineated below.

Self-control.

With respect to the idea of poverty as a voluntary condition, two emphases can be identified. The first of these is exemplified by Stoicism, in thinkers such as Seneca (4 b.c.e.?65 c.e.) and Epictetus (c. 55 c.e.135 c.e.), but is equally manifest in the ascetic tradition in Christianity and other religions. Here, like its contextual close-relations, simplicity, austerity, and severity, poverty refers to the estimable practice of temperance and continence. To live the simple life of poverty in this sense is to be in control of oneself and thus of one's actions; it is to know the true and proper value of things and to be in a position of forswearing temptations, that is, things of illusory value. The second emphasis is more civic and is embodied, though commonly retrospectively as some lost ideal, in Sparta or ancient Rome or the earliest Christian communities. One consequence, common to both emphases, of situating poverty in this lexicon is that it is a product of choice or will or reason. Thus understood it is possible to draw a conceptual distinction between poverty as a self-imposed voluntary state and being impoverished (or necessitous; that is, having no choice).

Accompanying this idealized or moralized use of poverty is a hierarchical division between reason and desire. The Greek philosopher Aristotle (384322 b.c.e.) established the core principle when in The Nicomachean Ethics he distinguished those (the enkratic ) who exhibit discipline and act from choice not from "desire" from those (the akratic ) who lack discipline and who, as a result, pursue bodily pleasures excessively. The notion of "excess" is crucial. There is a natural norm that ought not to be transgressed. Hence, in line with this principle, the virtue of poverty is expressed by the individual who, in the light of a rational apprehension of the natural order, self-disciplines desires so that indulgence is forsworn. So the Stoic sage will drink but not get drunk and one informed with patristic teaching will forgo sex with (or as) a pregnant woman. Of course, the body has needs that must be satisfied but there is also a natural or rational limit to this satisfactionhence only drink when thirsty and only have sex for the sake of conception. Similarly, in the civic emphasis, the virtuous citizens of Rome's early years, for example, were portrayed as exhibiting personal poverty while dedicating their resources to public monuments.

This idea of self-control, of poverty as a voluntary state, played an important role in Christian teaching and practice. In part this was negative. As St. Thomas Aquinas (c. 12241274) expressed it in Summa contra gentiles, poverty is commendable because it frees a man from "worldly solicitude." The more positive aspect, as also articulated by Aquinas, was that those who embraced voluntary poverty did so to follow Christ and "be useful to their community." While community here refers to society at large, perhaps, the most distinctive Christian contribution has been the establishment of institutions that explicitly identify poverty as their rationale.

Monasticism.

Institutions embracing poverty, generically known as monasteries, took their inspiration from a view of the early life of the Christians, who, expecting an imminent Second Coming, withdrew from worldly contact and tried to live a simple Christ-like life. But the eventual establishment of Christianity as the legal religion of Rome by the Emperor Constantine in the Edict of Milan (313) led to a reaction and an attempt to re-create the ideal of poverty. This appeared first in Eastern (or Orthodox) Christianity as initially individuals, then communities, fled to the deserts of Egypt. The principles of life in such communities became codified and the most influential "code" was issued by St. Basil (c. 329379 c.e.), the archbishop of Caesaria. His Rules established the goal of monastic lifejointly to practice the Christian virtues of chastity, poverty, and sharing the common goods of the monastery. These ideas spread into western (or Latin) Christianity through the medium of (among others) St. Ambrose (339397), who had himself spent time in the Palestinian desert. The western equivalent to Basil was St. Benedict (480547) who also laid down his Rule. This went into great detail about monastery life, not only specifying meal times but also how much can be consumed and the proper conduct while doing so. While not strenuously ascetic the monks are instructed to chastise the body, to love fasting and not become addicted to pleasures. They should also relieve the poor. This command seemingly acknowledges that for some, poverty was not a voluntary state.

Voluntary and involuntary poverty.

The canon lawyer Huguccio of Pisa (d.1210) elaborated upon the distinction between voluntary and involuntary poverty. In his commentary (1188) on Gratian's Decretum (c. 1140), the primary canon law text, Huguccio divided the poor into three categories. There were those who while born poor willingly endured this state as an expression of their love of God, and there were those who deliberately surrendered their possessions that they might live a virtuous Christian life. Both of these exemplified voluntary poverty. The third category, however, comprised those who were destitute and liable to be inhibited from achieving the higher moral values. This was involuntary poverty. However, the thrust here is on the involuntary poor being inhibited; as the first category demonstrates, the dominant sensibility was that poverty was not of itself an evil to be extirpated. Indeed, Stoic echoes can still be heard in Huguccio's explicit identification of this category with those who are poor because they are filled with the "voracity of cupidity" (quoted in Tierney, p. 11).

Change and renewal.

It is a notable characteristic of the ideal state of poverty that it represented a pristine condition from which any change was a deterioration. This resulted in a recurrent motif of regeneration or a return to "basics." The Roman moralists treated the history of Rome in this manner. Livy (59 b.c.e.17 c.e.) prefaced his History with the judgment that no republic, in its origin, was greater or more virtuous, because then poverty and thrift were honored, but, now, it has been brought to ruin by the introduction of luxury and avarice. Since, for Livy, history is valuable because of the lessons it imparts then this judgment in this context makes his purpose clear. He was here following the lead of (among others) Sallust (8635 or 34 b.c.e.), who, in his The Conspiracy of Catiline (43 b.c.e.), used polemically and not disinterestedly the corruption associated with that conspiracy (64 b.c.e.) to contrast the rampant love of luxury and riches with the original dedication of the Romans to the public good, as seen in their courage, their lavish treatment for the gods, and their domestic frugality. This motif was to recur. Niccolò Machiavelli (14691527), in what is ostensibly a commentary on Livy, declares that the way to renew a corrupt state of affairs is "to bring them back to their original principles." And, as his version of the story of Cincinnatus makes plain, these principles were designed to keep the Roman citizens poor.

According to Machiavelli, religious, as well as political institutions, are liable to fall into corruption. It was certainly a feature of monasticism that it was continually being renewed. If one monastic order appeared to become lax, another more rigorous one was established. Given that a frequently identified source of this laxity was wealth, then these new (or renewed) orders laid emphasis on being truer to the founding ideals of poverty. Hence the Cistercian order, founded in 1098, though decisively developed by St. Bernard (10901153) in his Apologia (1127), was based on the original (ascetic) Rule of St. Benedict. But even the Cistercians accumulated wealth.

In the thirteenth century orders of mendicant friars were established, who being without ties to a particular institution were thought more likely to escape the accumulation and trappings of wealth. The Franciscan order, founded by St. Francis of Assisi (1181 or 11821226), was based on a re-created ideal of apostolic poverty (so begging was preferred to having money) and, the other great order, the Dominicans followed suit, if less wholeheartedly (always allowing for example the personal ownership of books). The adoption of these principles did not preclude, in due course, extensive intellectual debate between the two orders on the meaning of "property," in which Aquinas (a Dominican) participated vigorously. At the end of the thirteenth and beginning of the fourteenth century, the so-called spiritual wing of the Franciscan order, under the influence of the writings of John Peter Olivi, insisted on an extreme interpretation of voluntary poverty. Their open conflict with the more moderate "conventuals" led to the suppression of the spiritual party by Pope John Paul XXII. These ideals and practices are not confined to Christianity. Most of the world's religious and ethical systems adopt a similar range of attitudes. For example, one of the five great vows of Jainism is aparigraha, meaning nonpossession or nonattachment to material things (including people). Their monks (and nuns) follow this vow strictly and totallythey are permanently naked and eat only once a daybut even lay members try to follow the vow as far as they can, hence for example, they undergo prolonged fasts. Buddhism is less austere; only in the special cases of holy persons should poverty be deliberately cultivated. In Islam the emphasis is, perhaps, less on individual self-control than on responsibility toward the poor. It is a recurrent injunction in the Koran that the poor rate should be paid, and it is a mark of the unrighteous that they do not feed the poor. Often too, here, there is the periodic call to abandon current corruptions and return to the purity of the original state and in Islam's case this gathered political momentum in the later decades of the twentieth century.

Changing Conceptions of Poverty

The most far-reaching call for spiritual renewal was the Reformation, which characterized European Christendom in the sixteenth century. Martin Luther (14831546), himself a monk, inveighed against the corruption of Christian practice and advocated a return to a more austere theology. But, as argued in Max Weber's (18641920) classic work The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism (1904), perhaps more strikingly, the Reformation fostered a view of salvation that associated it with industry or work in conjunction with a worldly asceticism. A corollary of this was to associate indolence with lack of virtue. While this applied to the "idle rich" it also encompassed "beggars and vagabonds," whose poverty became presumptive evidence of their wickedness. Voluntary poverty now takes on a negative character, a "popish conceit," as the English Puritan theologian William Perkins (15581602) called it. Nonetheless, Perkins also held that poverty should be seen as providential and even those whose "calling" requires the performance of "poore and base duties" will not be base in the sight of God, if they undertake those duties in obedient faith to the glory of God.

This idealization of poverty was undermined by the Scottish philosopher David Hume (17111776), who explicitly criticized those he called "severe moralists" (he named Sallust as an example). These individuals are those who uphold the virtue of poverty, which they typically contrast with the vice of luxury. Hume subverted this contrast. By understanding poverty not as virtuous austerity but as necessitousness then (and this is his main aim here) luxury can lose its negative (moralized) meaning. The effect of this is to associate "ages of refinement," or luxury, with happiness and positively with virtue. Luxury nourishes commerce and this both reduces destitution and augments the resources available for amelioration.

He, therefore, who keeps himself within the bounds of nature will not feel poverty; but he who exceeds the bounds of nature will be pursued by poverty even though he has unbounded wealth.

source: Seneca, To Helvia on Consolation.

This argument was influentially developed by the Scottish economist Adam Smith (17231790). By being "blessed" by opulence, the members of a commercial society are able to enjoy a far better standard of living than those in earlier ages. In material terms their basic needs of food, shelter, and clothing are better and more adequately met. Beyond this, human relationships are more humane. This enhanced "quality of life" extends beyond "goods" or things to relationships. In the introduction to his text An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations (1776), Smith says that the inhabitants of "savage nations of hunters and fishers" are "miserably poor," so that, as a consequence, "they are frequently reduced or, at least, think themselves reduced, to the necessity sometimes of directly destroying and sometimes abandoning their infants, their old people and those afflicted with lingering diseases, to perish with hunger or to be devoured by wild beasts." This is a powerful and important argument. Contrary to Stoic "frugality" or Christian asceticism, or Algernon Sidney's (16221683) characteristic neo-Stoic, or civic republican, view that poverty is "the mother and nurse of virtue," Smith is firmly repudiating any notion that poverty is ennobling or redemptive; a life of necessity now signifies not the austere life of poverty but an impoverished one, a life of misery. And since the abundance that commerce brings is precisely such an improvement, then Smith's repudiation of the nobility of poverty is a key factor in his vindication of "modern" commercial society.

Smith is, perhaps, now best known for developing an economic theory that relied, in circumstances of "freedom and security," on the "natural effort of every individual to better his own condition" in order to carry society to "wealth and prosperity." This "effort," moreover, was capable of "surmounting a hundred impertinent obstructions with which the folly of human laws too often incumbers its operations." An example of such a folly is the English Poor Law, which, on Smith's reading, by prohibiting the mobility of labor, inhibited the spread of commerce and thence of the affluence that was the most effective remedy for poverty. Smith similarly berates the mercantilist advocacy of "low wages." In Fable of the Bees, the Dutch-born english essayist Bernard Mandeville (16701733)admittedly an extreme case, a position he artfully cultivatedwrote that the poor are to be "well-managed," so that while they should not starve yet they "should receive nothing worth saving." This argument for what E. Furniss called the "utility of poverty" was rejected by Smith, who declared unambiguously in The Wealth of Nations that "no society can be flourishing and happy of which the greater part are poor and miserable," (just as Hume had earlier stated, in "Of National Characters, " that "poverty and hard labour debase the minds of the common people."

The change in sensibilities that the work of Hume and Smith represents comes to dominate. With the advent of the industrial revolution, the apparent confidence that Smith exhibited in the workings of commerce to improve the lot of the poor seemed increasingly complacent. The condition of the "working class" (as they became known) prompted a range of responses. What they shared was a moral revulsion at the dreadful circumstances in which the poor lived. Important work was done to document just how awful these conditions in fact were. Friedrich Engels' (18201895) Condition of the Working Class in England (1845) was a pioneer study and the seventeen-volume Life and Labour of the People in London (18911903) of Charles Booth (18401916) and Seebohm Rowntree's (18711954) study of York were prototype social surveys documenting the lives of the poor. Poverty gradually became in this way a topic of social sciencesomething to be measured and statistically analyzed. But it never lost sight of its origins in moral disquiet. Rowntree, for all his deliberate attempt to "state facts," declared the finding that a quarter of his survey lived below the poverty line, in a time of unexampled prosperity, may cause "great heart-searching" (p. 304). Hence, while emphases differed, this shared moral concern prompted a search for remedies. Karl Marx (18181883) is the best-known analysis of capitalism. He argued that the increasing (relative) misery of the proletariat was caused by capitalism. Marx is equally recognized (if only because of the subsequent revolutions that evoked his name) for his advocacy of communism as a solution. Poverty was thus for him symptomatic; for others it was more central. Some, like Pierre-Joseph Proudhon (18091865), while criticizing the destructive competitiveness of capitalism, even reinvoked the moral ideal of poverty. Marx was, however, scathing of the contemporary attempts to deal with the "problem of the poor," which he alleged located the source of the problem in the poor themselves.

Such poverty is therefore commendable when a man being freed thereby from worldly solicitude, is enabled more freely to occupy himself with divine and spiritual things yet so as to retain the possibility of lawfully supporting himself, for which purpose not many things are needful. And according as the manner of living in a state of poverty demands less solicitude, so much the more is poverty to be commended: but not according as the poverty is greater.

For those who embrace voluntary poverty ought to hold temporal things in contempt [and who] in order to follow Christ renounce all things precisely that they may be useful to the community since by their wisdom, learning and example they enlighten the people and sustain them by their prayers and intercession.

source: St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa contra gentiles.

The Problem of the Poor

The "problem of the poor" was always one of a threat to social order and thus always had a political dimension. For example, in Aristotle's classification of constitutions in The Politics, democracy was identified as a perverse form, since it was rule by the "many" for the good of the many (not "all"). The many are immediately said to be the poor. This association between the poor and inferior political order endured. The "mob" was perceived as an ever present threat and European history has been marked by the recurrent eruptions of urban riots and peasant uprisings.

One of the striking things about the ideal of poverty was that very often in practice it served to underwrite a hierarchical status quo. For example, innumerable sumptuary laws were passed in the Roman republic and empire, and all European "states" followed suit throughout the early modern period. This legislation sought to preserve the extant social pecking-order, to attempt to confine the incidence of a good and prevent its diffusion. Luxury, "new" wealth, always threatened to overturn this hierarchy; Hume's defense of luxury, as part of his reconfiguration of poverty from ideal to a state of necessitousness, was a critique of this rationale. From the "ideal" perspective, those in the lower ranks of these societies may well want some of those privileged goods but that "wanting" was a mark of their unworthiness; their lack of the requisite self-control, and if self-control is lost then the stability of the social order is under threat. Hume's view contains a rebuttal of that disparagement. In so doing he was representing the "modern" view of human nature. Humans are motivated by their desires and the work of reason is not to control these but to steer them effectively. It is this same understanding of the effective springs of human motivation that underpins the shift in moral sensibilities that displaced the ideal view of poverty by one which conceived of it as state of material distress.

Poor laws.

Sumptuary laws were only indirectly concerned with the question of the poor and poverty. More overt measures were undertaken. A petition to the English Parliament of 1376 linked poverty with idleness and criminality. This was before the English Peasants' Revolt of 1381, which had been preceded by an uprising in France in 1358, and there were similar revolts in Florence in 1378 and the Low Countries in 1382. In early modern Europe, attempts were made to deal with poverty administratively. The Elizabethan Poor Law (1601), which Perkins, in Treatise of the Vocations, called an "excellent statute" and "in substance the very law of God," charged each parish with the responsibility to support their own poor. Adam Smith put its origin down to Henry VIII's dissolution of the monasteries, which had previously been the major source of charitable relief for the impoverished and destitute. This law was revisited over the years. The Act of Settlement of 1662 enabled parishes to eject immigrant paupersostensibly to counteract inequality of provision. The whole system was overhauled in 1834 after a royal commission into the Poor Laws. The new poor law nonetheless retained the basic distinction, made by Perkins and other advocates of the original poor law, between the deserving poor who worked (independent laborers) and the undeserving who were dependent on "public largesse" (paupers, sturdy beggars). The latter were less "eligible" for relief than the former; that is, the relief had to be less attractive than that available to even the poorest laborer (otherwise there would be no incentive to work). The tenability of the distinction was assailed from its origins, and a further commission in 1909 was divided in its recommendations. The majority view still distinguished between unwilled and willful incapacity and saw an important role for charity. The minority view, led by Beatrice Webb (18581943), an early leader of the Fabian Society, which published a cheap and best-selling version of her "view," wanted a radical break with the past both administratively and with respect to the principle that the causes of poverty lay in individuals (in some moral defect) rather than having a social origin. With the emergence of explicitly welfare states in the second half of the twentieth century the basic thrust of the minority view was implemented.

I am forced to admit that [my description] instead of being exaggerated is far from black enough to convey a true impression of the filth, ruin and uninhabitableness and such a district exists in the heart of second city of England [Manchester], the first manufacturing city of the world. Everything which here arouses horror and indignation is of recent origin, belongs to the industrial epoch [which] alone enables the owners of these cattlesheds to rent them for high prices, to plunder the poverty of the workers, to undermine the health of thousands in order that they alone may grow rich.

source: Friedrich Engels, The Condition of the Working Class in England, 1845.

Polizei.

Because Britain was the most advanced industrial society, it is there that many of the issues surrounding the problem of poverty were articulated and why so many British sources and experience figure so prominently in its history. Britain, however, had no monopoly. The French, for example, had a system of hôpiteux and the Dutch spinhausen, which functioned like English workhouses, although the parish-based localism of the English system was distinctive. While most of the associated literature dealt with practical issues, such as curbing the spread of begging, there were more theoretical treatments. Prominent among these is the systematic development by a group of theorists, known as the cameralists, of the notion of Polizei (police). The task of the Polizei was to care for the "order, security and welfare of subjects" (the German philosopher and administrator Johann Justi [17201771], quoted in Knemeyer). The Prussian code of 1794 institutionalized the idea, and the best-known theoretical appropriation of the term was by Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel (17701831), who used the idea of Polizei to refer, in general, to the administration of the contingencies of "civil society" (bürgerliche Gesellschaft ) and included, more particularly, therein an examination of the question of "modern poverty." What is "modern" is not being destitute but in having a "disposition" toward one's plight, attributing it (say, a failed harvest) not to fate or God's punishment but to a social cause. This attitude to poverty breeds what Hegel calls a "rabble" (die Pöbel ) and he is, uncharacteristically, indeterminate when it comes to finding a solution. Marx, Hegel's most famous critic, saw the solution (implicitly) in a cooperative society based on the common ownership of the means of production, where, it follows, there would be no exploitative relations, and where the organizing principle would be, in a famousif unoriginalphrase, "from each according to his ability, to each according to his needs."

Relativism and Equality

The idea of needs, while always perhaps implicit in the notion of poverty, has come to the fore in contemporary debates. The crux of these debates is whether poverty is necessarily relative. At the root of Hume's critique of the "severe" morality of poverty was his replacement of the categorical distinction between necessity and luxury to one where these are points on a scale. This then enabled him consistently to argue (as many others did likewise) that onetime luxuries could become necessities. Adam Smith defined "necessaries" as "not only commodities which are indispensably necessary for the support of life but whatever the customs of the country renders it indecent for creditable, even of the lowest order, to be without." Hence in Smith's time, a day laborer would be ashamed to appear in public without a linen shirt (its nonpossession, indeed, would denote a "disgraceful degree of poverty") when the Greeks and Romans of an earlier age lived very comfortably though they had no linen.

Relative or absolute?

In modern debates, this fluidity in the meaning of necessity has been taken to be a vindication of the "relativity" of poverty. A major advocate of this position is the sociologist Peter Townsend, who declares that poverty can be defined "only in terms of the concept of relative deprivation" (p. 31). More precisely the standard of deprivation is socially relative and Townsend is critical of an "absolute concept" that would be based on some universal, extra-social, notion of "needs." Townsend holds that needs must be defined as more than some biological minimum and, rather, as "the conditions of life which ordinarily define membership of society." These conditions comprise "diets, amenities, standards and activities which are common or customary" (p. 915). The reference to "custom" is a deliberate echo of Smith's argument. The poor are now identified as those who lack the resources to participate in those customary conditions definitive of social membership and who are as a consequence "excluded from ordinary living patterns" (p. 31).

To its critics, Townsend's relativity approach leads to the absurd conclusion that someone could be called poor because they could buy only one Cadillac a day while others in the same community could buy two, or that more people can be "poor" in California than in, for example, Chad. It follows, further, that poverty cannot be eliminated, no antipoverty program can ever be entirely successful. To these critics there has to be an absolute core, since only from such a secure basis is it possible meaningfully to identify poverty and only then does it become possible to conceive of poverty's elimination. Hence the number of people with inadequate sustenance, shelter, and life expectancy is greater in Chad than in California, and, thus, there are more in poverty in the former than in the latter location.

Whether poverty is regarded as a form of social exclusion or as the deprivation of basic needs, the shared assumption is that it is a morally pernicious state of affairs. It is bad in itself because suffering is bad in itself and not, as the "virtuous" view would claim, a condition of "indifference" or even sanctity. This is the modern sensibility and it is now dominantin no way can poverty be an ideal. The corollary of this is that the existence of poverty is indefensible and there is a moral imperative to seek remediable action, which to be effective is now typically thought to require the activity or intervention of the state. Here the poverty debate enters into the mainstream of contemporary moral, social, and political theory.

Poverty in itself does not reduce people to a rabble; a rabble is created only by the disposition associated with poverty, by inward rebellion against the rich, against society, the government etc. The rabble do not have sufficient honour to gain their own livelihood through their own work yet claim they have a right to receive their livelihood. No one can assert a right against nature but within the conditions of society hardship at once assumes the form of a wrong inflicted on this or that class. The important question of how poverty can be reconciled is one which agitates and torments modern societies especially.

source: Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Elements of the Philosophy of Right, 1821.

Contemporary debate.

On one side there are liberals (such as the Austrian economist F. A. Hayek [18991992]) who argue that the best remedy to poverty is to permit inequality in the form of wide income differentials so that the incentive to gain these high rewards produces the social wealth (and higher tax revenues) that enables the lot of the impoverished to be improved. Indeed, Hayek claims that in this way "poverty in the absolute sense has been abolished" (vol. 2, p. 139). This belongs in the Smithian traditionSmith himself had said that universal poverty was conjoined with absolute equality in the earliest (hunter-gatherer) societies. The thrust of the argument here is that what matters morally is individuals having enough to sustain themselves, not that others might have more than enough. On the other side are welfare socialists, like Townsend, who (as previously noted) picks up a different aspect of Smith. Socialists are far less complacent about inequality. Townsend's own prescription is the abolition of "excessive" income and wealth and the establishment of a more egalitarian society. These two positions do not exhaust the field. There are welfare liberals (including John Rawls [19212002] in his A Theory of Justice [1971]) who think that inequalities in income and wealth are justified so long as the lot of the least-well-off is maximized. There are also more radical approaches that seek appropriately the root of the problem and locate this in a socially induced emphasis on production and consumption. The anthropologist Marshall Sahlins, for example and unwittingly echoing Thomas Paine in Agrarian Justice (1797) about the American Indians, argues that poverty is a problem created by the market-industrial system and when the lives of those assumed to be in dire poverty, such as the Bushmen of the Kalahari, are examined they can be discerned to live in "a kind of material plenty"they are content with few possessions. This approach has affinities to environmental or "green" thought, which enjoins what one of its influential sources, E. F. Schumacher, in Small Is Beautiful (1973), has called "Buddhist economics." Without ever expressing the point explicitly it is, from the perspective of the history of ideas, possible to see here a reprise of the ideal of poverty, understood as self-control. The Bushmen have (so to speak) heeded the wisdom of the Stoic sage and have no wants beyond what they need; they do not experience poverty.

Conclusion

Poverty is an idea with a history that is particularly instructive. In the twenty-first century, poverty as a state of material and social deprivation is regarded as the standard meaning. But when examined historically, it can be seen that this meaning has far from dominated. In the history of Western experience (with echoes elsewhere) poverty had for a long period been considered a preferred condition, one where humans demonstrated their control both of their own nature and of the circumstances in which they found themselves.

See also Capitalism ; Christianity ; Liberalism ; Monasticism ; Property ; Stoicism ; Wealth .

bibliography

PRIMARY SOURCES

Aquinas, St. Thomas. Summa contra gentiles. 12591264. Vol. 3. Translated by the English Dominican Fathers. London: Burns, Oates, and Washbourne, 1928.

Aristotle. The Ethics of Aristotle: The Nicomachean Ethics. Translated by J. A. K. Thompson. Harmondsworth, U.K., and New York: Penguin, 1976.

. Politics. Translated by C. D. C. Reeve. Indianapolis: Hackett, 1998.

Furniss, Edgar S. The Position of the Laborer in a System of Nationalism: A Study in the Labor Theories of the Later English Mercantilists. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1920.

Hayek, F. A. Law, Legislation and Liberty: A New Statement of the Liberal Principles of Justice and Political Economy. 3 vols. in 1. London: Routledge and K. Paul, 1982.

Hegel, G. Philosophy of Right. 1821. Translated by H. B. Nisbet. Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 1991.

Hume, David. "Of National Characters" (1748) and "Of Refinement of Arts" (1752). In Essays: Moral, Political, and Literary, edited by Eugene F. Miller. Rev. ed. Indianapolis: Liberty, 1987.

Knemeyer, Franz-Ludwig. "Polizei." Economy and Society 9 (1980): 172196.

Machiavelli, Niccolò. Discourses on Livy. 1531. Translated by L. Walker. Rev. by B. Richardson. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1974.

Mandeville, Bernard. The Fable of the Bees; or, Private Vices, Publick Benefits. 1732. Edited by F. B. Kaye. Indianapolis: Liberty, 1988.

Marx, Karl. "Critical Notes on 'The King of Prussia and Social Reform.'" 1844. In Early Writings, translated by Rodney Livingstone and Gregor Benton. New York: Vintage, 1975.

. "Critique of the Gotha Programme." 1875. In The Marx-Engels Reader, edited by Robert C. Tucker. 2nd ed., New York: Norton, 1978.

Perkins, Williams. Three Books of Cases of Conscience. In his Works. Cambridge: John Legate, 1612.

. Treatise of the Vocations (1597-1601). In his Works. Cambridge: John Legate, 1612.

Rowntree, B. Seebohm. Poverty: A Study of Town Life. 2nd ed. London: Macmillan, 1902.

Sahlins, Marshall. Stone Age Economics. London: Tavistock, 1974.

Sen, Amartya. "Poor: Relatively Speaking." Oxford Economic Papers 35 (1983): 153169.

Sidney, A. Discourses concerning Government. 1698. Edited by T. West. Indianapolis: Liberty, 1988.

Smith, Adam. An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. 1776. Edited by R. H. Campbell and A. S. Skinner. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1976.

Tierney, Brian. Medieval Poor Law: A Sketch of Canonical Theory and Its Application in England. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1959.

Townsend, Peter. Poverty in the United Kingdom: A Survey of Household Resources and Standards of Living. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1979.

Weber, Max. The Protestant Ethic and the "Spirit" of Capitalism and Other Writings. Translated and edited by Peter Baehr and Gordon C. Wells. New York: Penguin, 2002.

SECONDARY SOURCES

Berry, Christopher J. The Idea of Luxury: A Conceptual and Historical Investigation. Cambridge, U.K., and New York: Cambridge University Press, 1994. Covers episodically issues and debates from the Greeks to the present day.

Himmelfarb, Gertrude. The Idea of Poverty: England in the Early Industrial Age. New York: Knopf, 1984. Contentiously reviews orthodox interpretations.

Sen, Amartya. Poverty and Famines: An Essay on Entitlement and Deprivation. Oxford and New York: Oxford University Press, 1981. A modern perspective by a Nobel prize winner in economics.

Wood, Diana. Medieval Economic Thought. Cambridge, U.K., and New York: Cambridge University Press, 2002. A useful overview.

Christopher J. Berry

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." New Dictionary of the History of Ideas. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." New Dictionary of the History of Ideas. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty

"Poverty." New Dictionary of the History of Ideas. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

Poverty

The measurement of poverty

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Poverty has always had several not entirely separable meanings and is always defined according to the conventions of the society in which it occurs. For administrative reasons definition may also take the form of fixing an absolute criterion of poverty (e.g., a “poverty line”). We may distinguish three meanings: (1) social poverty, (2) pauperism, and (3) moral poverty.

Social poverty implies not merely economic inequality (of property, income, living standards, etc.) but also social inequality, that is, a relation of inferiority, dependence, or exploitation. In other words, it implies the existence of a social stratum definable by, among other things, lack of wealth. In this sense poverty is relative, implying no particular level of income or amount of property, although in preindustrial and underdeveloped economies the level normally qualifying the individual (but not always the class) as “poor” is one not far removed from subsistence.

Pauperism describes a category of people unable to maintain themselves at all, or to maintain themselves at the level conventionally regarded as minimal, without outside assistance. At any given time this implies the fixing of a minimum standard below which men are not supposed to fall and often also implies a model of social relations that indicates which paupers have a claim upon public assistance and who is to assist them. Pauperism arose historically beyond the border of the functioning primary social group (e.g., the kinship group) within which the economically dependent can expect assistance or maintenance without special institutional provisions. It therefore reflects the fluctuating fortunes of such primary groups, and in recent periods their secular diminution and functional decline. A man’s wife and children are not ipso facto paupers, but widows and orphans are perhaps the earliest clearly defined category of persons with a call upon public assistance. Some societies make a further distinction between types of paupers who “deserve” assistance and the equally indigent who do not.

Moral poverty defines the place of poverty in the value system of a society or of its subgroups and institutions; that is, it defines whether poverty is morally acceptable and what status it confers or prevents the poor man from enjoying. It is therefore difficult to separate from (1) and (2), except where it finds expression in specific bodies of men, in the past normally religious bodies, who voluntarily undergo poverty. In stratified societies several values of poverty will normally coexist; for example, it will be a “shame” or a punishment for sin for some, a cause of pride for others, or both at the same time.

The origins of poverty. The social category of the poor arises in stratified societies in which the upper and lower strata have direct experience of each other. It may also arise in situations where economically unequal groups coexist spatially, e.g., townsmen and peasants or nomads and agriculturalists. However, with spatial coexistence it is likely that the poorer will distinguish themselves from the richer and vice versa by qualitative rather than quantitative criteria—for example, as (poor) peasants and (rich) townsmen, rather than simply as “the poor” and “the rich.” Even elsewhere poverty is rarely the only criterion of stratification as seen from below. It is combined with numbers (Aristotelian democracy); very commonly with labor (“the laboring poor”); or with a complex concept of “the people” or “the community,” as perhaps in the phrase “the poor commons” familiar in English usage from the later Middle Ages.

Seen from above, however, poverty may adequately define the lower strata, as in medieval legal terminology, where they are simply arme liute (poor people). The poor are normally contrasted with the rich; and a causal relationship is often assumed, as in the German proverbs “Poverty is the rich man’s cow” and “Poverty is the hand and foot of wealth.” However, the contrast is also and at all times with the power and privilege that go with wealth; and consequently poverty always implies weakness and a low position in the social hierarchy, or personal inferiority. That the upper social classes are rich, the lower poor, is generally taken for granted. In the industrial period these broad distinctions are increasingly supplemented or replaced by the familiar distinction between economically defined classes. The “laboring poor” became the “laboring classes” and eventually the “working class.”

Pauperism. Although poverty was assumed to be normal and, in the ordinary course of events, irremediable for most people, the basic view of pauperism in preindustrial societies was that it was abnormal and called for remedial action. The question was by whom. Intermittent general pauperization, such as that due to famines and other catastrophes, required general public measures of remedy and prevention. The traditional “policy of provision” that imposed on the public authorities the duty of ensuring regular food supplies at reasonable prices, rather than the “poor law,” is the ancestor of modern welfare policies. Under normal circumstances it was assumed that the primary communities of men (in practice, determined by kin or locality) should and would be able to make adequate provision for members unable to maintain themselves. This assumption survived the emergence of recognized supralocal pauperism in the late Middle Ages and led to an almost universal tendency to make each local community formally responsible for poor relief within its boundaries. It dominated public policy until the twentieth century. Relief, except in the case of general catastrophes, was the formal and institutionalized supplementation of the voluntary aid for the helpless within primary communities, whether “natural,” like the kinship group that remained the tacit model, or “artificial,” like the various kinds of “brotherhoods” or corporations.

These assumptions, destined to break down with economic and social evolution, were first felt to be inadequate when the pauper was frequently an able-bodied adult not belonging to the community in which he claimed relief, or to any community (as in cities with a large fringe of the socially marginal), but especially when he appeared as the migrant or vagrant “sturdy beggar.” Modern European pauper policy began in the mid-fourteenth century with attempts to stem such interstitial pauperism (prohibitions of beggary). The regulation of beggars was then gradually transformed into the regulation of other kinds of paupers. From the sixteenth century on, central authority tended to control, supplement, or establish a basically local system of financing and administering poor relief. Central control appeared in the most elaborate form in England, although local autonomy tended to revive there subsequently. In regions that were Protestant or economically advanced or both, the direct intervention of central and local authorities tended to prevail. In Roman Catholic or less developed regions, there was a somewhat greater systematization of private organized charity. Given the circumstances of its emergence, pauper policy set out to provide not only relief but also, and perhaps chiefly, social reorganization, often conceived as the restoration of a lost norm of traditional social and economic stability. However, increasingly it might also aim at assisting the development of a capitalist economy. The two aims were incompatible, although in the short term both tended to rely partly on penal sanctions against the ablebodied unemployed and to make compulsory labor a condition of relief.

Before the industrial revolution this incompatibility was more visible in the theory of moral poverty than in the practice of relief. The ideologies of preindustrial societies left a large place for poverty as an ideal, or a comfort for the poor, expressing such values in the comportment of saints, holy men, mendicant orders, etc. The value systems of societies devoted to economic development left room at best for the ideal of nonacquisitiveness (e.g., modestly recompensed public service), but not for one of poverty as such. Conversely, while traditional societies often recognized a category of culpable pauperism, they resisted the view that all poverty reflected personal inadequacy (guilt, sin), a view that became characteristic of early capitalist society, especially in its Protestant versions.

Poverty in industrial society. The industrial revolution opened a new era. The social category of the poor divided into the now familiar socio-economic classes, the urban poor tending to be assimilated conceptually into the “working class” or “proletariat,” although the rural poor tended (with some exceptions) to be less readily redefined. On the other hand, with the creation of a single world economy in the nineteenth century, entire national or racial groups increasingly came to be considered, or to consider themselves, as “poor” (and also as exploited, oppressed, or underprivileged) relative to the minority of “rich” peoples. With the mass emergence of new nations from former dependence in the mid-twentieth century, these international contrasts increasingly dominated the discussion of poverty, all the more so because they served as a measure of economic development. Moreover, the poor country was almost invariably also the one in which the proportion of the poor in the population was higher and the degree of poverty was more acute than in the rich country.

The era of industrialization also saw the rise of specific forms of the supralocal social organization of the poor, for both narrow and wide purposes. Among workers employed for wages (“proletarians”) the labor union established itself universally as the form of organization for the protection and advancement of the standard of life, insofar as this depended on employment. No equally well-defined or uniform type of organization developed for equivalent purposes among the nonwage-earning poor. Until the increasingly systematic provision of welfare by the state, and of goods and services by economies oriented to the mass market, formal and informal community organizations of the poor developed with a variety of functions, initially often on the basis of preindustrial institutions (kinship, religion, common geographic origin, etc.). Others were later improvised to meet new needs (mutual economic aid, education, public entertainment, and sport), sometimes under the wing of global mass movements of the poor, such as socialist parties. These (but not the labor unions) may be regarded in the main as phenomena of the transition to a fully developed industrial society. However, they contributed to the formation of that complex of attitudes and behavior (“working-class culture/’ “culture of the poor,” and other subcultural phenomena) which reflected and still reflect the economic and social separation of the poor from the rest of society.

Together with the labor union, the most characteristic new development in the era of industrialization was the emergence of political mass movements and parties committed to socialism, a theory first elaborated to fit the situation of the industrial proletariat. Socialism also acquired a wider appeal, especially in “poor” countries anxious to overcome economic backwardness. Socialist movements in the broadest sense of the word became the major global form of social organization of the poor, with the object of abolishing poverty. They were often international in scope.

Although the early phases of industrialism produced an unusually large and unmanageable problem of pauperism, the actual needs of the poor played only a subordinate part in the formation of public policy until the decline of economic liberalism and the emergence of powerful organizations of the poor or those prepared to utilize the political power of their numbers in elections and otherwise. Before this, no criterion of poverty was usually recognized other than destitution positively asking for relief. Although quantitative inquiries into the “state of the poor” have been made in Britain since the late eighteenth century, and on a firmer statistical base in industrializing countries since the 1830s, no definition of a “poverty line” or survey of the proportion of citizens normally living below it that would be regarded as acceptable today occurred before the late nineteenth century, nor did any comprehensive public collection of unemployment statistics.

Public assistance in the 19th and 20th centuries. Liberal capitalism left the solution of pauperism to the spontaneous absorption of the able-bodied into employment by economic expansion, and the rest to self-help, mutual aid, charity, and ad hoc emergency measures (preferably voluntary). It reserved public assistance for the irreducible residuum, or for catastrophic famine, increasingly rare in industrial, but not in underdeveloped, regions. The object of poor laws was primarily to assist the uninhibited working of the free economy, as by facilitating labor mobility, discouraging excessive population growth, etc., and to separate the residuum of involuntary and irremediable pauperism from the rest. The English Poor Law of 1834 was the prime example of such a policy, although mere abstention from ambitious public action was more common. In fact, and in spite of this bias toward abstention, economic conditions made it necessary even in the nineteenth century to establish or extend public systems of relief in the growing areas of relative social disorganization, such as the cities and industrial regions.

Beginning in the late nineteenth century, a more positive public policy developed, reflecting the abandonment of confidence in an essentially self-regulating capitalist economy, the growing political influence of the poor, and the appearance of planned socialist economies. Pauperism was reabsorbed into the wider problem of providing all citizens with a minimum standard of life at all times. Since neither traditional social organization nor economic growth as such could ensure this, it was increasingly, although sometimes reluctantly, seen as the responsibility, in the main, of national central government. Where special poor laws existed, they disappeared, as in Britain in 1929. In socialist countries, and with the great depression in advanced industrial countries, even such wider welfare policies tended to become part of still more comprehensive policies of economic management, e.g., policies of full employment. Backward regions entering upon development in recent decades have therefore, even when adopting the patterns of capitalist enterprise, rarely shown the nineteenth-century confidence in pure market forces. In such countries the adoption of ambitious policies of public welfare, simultaneously with economic development, has normally been a function of the political importance of the poor as voters or as revolutionaries, or of the attempt to forestall their revolutions. Paradoxically, therefore, the most socially conservative regimes have continued to show the greatest attachment to the policies toward pauperism of economic liberalism.

Present attitudes toward poverty. The vast increase in wealth offered or achieved by modern technology, the growing role of social planning and management, and the political changes connected with both have led to a sharp devaluation of moral poverty. Poverty is no longer widely accepted as inevitable or desirable, and its abolition is universally advocated. This implies not only the universal elevation of the minimum standard of material life to a level for which the actual standards in richer countries or among wealthier strata provide a guide, but also the abolition of the social inequalities inseparable from the concept of poverty. Governments or bodies of opinion that do not publicly subscribe to these aims are now rare. However, the belief in the desirability of unlimited enrichment is by no means universal, although the belief in the abolition of poverty is. Those who voluntarily abstain from enrichment may continue to enjoy considerable respect, but rarely institutionalized status. Nevertheless, industrialization is marked by a fundamental alteration in the place of poverty in the value systems of societies.

The measurement of poverty

Increased public interest has since the late nineteenth century led to a notable improvement in the quantitative information about poverty. Various relevant data (e.g., on incomes, cost of living, unemployment, consumer expenditure, housing) are now gathered as a matter of routine by many governments and collated by international organizations, but adequate knowledge still demands periodic ad hoc surveys of the type pioneered by Booth and Rowntree before 1900 (see Booth et al. 1889–1891; see also Rowntree 1901). Measurement, moreover, poses problems both of technique and of definition.

Material poverty

At the lowest level, the criterion of material poverty is an inability to achieve a minimum of physiological health and efficiency, and attempts to define a minimum nutritional standard (at present expressed mainly in calories, with allowances for other aspects of the diet) have been made since the mid-nineteenth century. Their object, not always achieved, is to eliminate subjective and conventional elements in the assessment of basic poverty. Where the “poverty line” separates the hungry from the properly fed, as it still does in many parts of the world, such minimum standards have some value, although there is no absolute certainty as to what constitutes the physiological minimum. However, in economically developing and richer countries a conventional minimum, tending to rise with time, must and always does determine poverty. Comparisons between richer and poorer countries and between poverty in one country at different times therefore become increasingly difficult. An objective minimum or an unchanging conventional standard measures not what is socially accepted as poverty in the richer country or at the later time, but only the difference between countries or points of time. The periodic “rediscovery” of poverty in countries whose standards of living have markedly improved, as in Britain in the 1880s and in the United States and Britain in the early 1960s, is due largely to the lag in adjusting standards to changing bases of assessment.

Nonmaterial poverty

More serious difficulties arise in the measurement of nonmaterial aspects of poverty, that is, of the part played in it by the inferiority of rights, opportunities, and status of the poor and their sense of such inferiorities. Certain of these aspects may be measured separately (for example, access to educational facilities and jobs), but the entire syndrome of frustration, resentment, and underprivilege has so far eluded quantification and comparison. The problem is complicated by the effects of social change or social disintegration on felt poverty. Such difficulties are illustrated by the inability of historians of British industrialization to agree on a generally acceptable weighting of material and nonmaterial factors in the poverty of the period they have studied.

Measures of consumption

The most convenient measure of material poverty is through consumption, assessed directly or through income and expenditure. The latter has been found useful for comparisons, since Engel’s law, first formulated in 1857, showed that—subject to reservations that are sometimes of major importance–the proportion of total expenditure on food, or more generally on basic needs, tends to vary inversely with income (Engel 1895). Thus, in about 1960 the mean percentage of family expenditure on food ranged from 25 to 30 (Canadian towns, white families in Northern Rhodesia) through 30–35 (northwest Europe: Sweden, Denmark, Netherlands, Great Britain), 50–55 (in the poorer countries of eastern Europe), over 60 (urban populations in parts of north Africa, Asia, and Latin America), to 70–80 in rural and poorest urban strata in underdeveloped regions (International Labor Office 1963, tables 22 and 23). Higher percentages occur in abnormally depressed zones, as during and after food shortages; lower percentages are found among the wealthy—for example, 15 per cent among the “rich” in the United States in 1935–1936 (U.S. National Resources Committee …1939). Such juxtapositions allow us to make rough initial comparisons between countries and social strata, but no more.

Data on absolute per capita consumption also are often available, although without special inquiries they are commonest in the crude form of “per capita availability” of certain commodities and facilities, which neglects or underestimates qualitative differences and variations between social strata. Such data are therefore of limited value, although they are of some use in discussions of economic backwardness and growth. They show that the mean per capita food supply (in calories) in the poorest countries (south Asia, parts of the Far East and of Latin America) in the late 1950s was more than a third below that in the best-fed (North America, white Australasia, northwestern Europe, Argentina). Considerably wider disparities exist in the mean per capita availability of such elementary consumer goods as textiles. The same data can also be used to demonstrate such changes in consumption levels as the rise in mean per capita food supply in southern Europe during the 1950s (Food and Agriculture Organization …1948; International Labor Office 1963).

Income distribution

Data on the distribution of incomes and property provide some guidance to intranational economic inequality, but extreme caution is needed in the use of official statistics on these subjects, especially in areas where incomes remain partly nonmonetary (see Titmuss 1962). Whatever the relevance of such inquiries to the measurement of poverty, they cannot replace specific inquiries into its extent. Since the major improvement in living standards following the recovery from World War II, relatively few such investigations have been made in the industrialized countries. Estimates for the United States suggest that about 20 per cent of the population is below a “poverty line” appropriate to the current standard of living in that country, including a high proportion very much below it (Morgan et al. 1962). British estimates suggest a comparable figure of 8–10 per cent, most (thanks to the more comprehensive welfare provisions usual in western Europe) only a little below the appropriate minimum standard (Townsend 1962). Comparisons of absolute minimum standards are possible with earlier industrial periods but difficult with preindustrial ones, although simple inspection normally reveals considerable improvement in the minimum in the past half-century. It is extremely difficult to make comparisons with periods before the twentieth century of the per cent of the population below changing conventional minimum standards, although in industrialized countries there has probably also been improvement in this percentage. Comparisons of the effects of different types and levels of welfare provision are theoretically feasible, at least for the documented recent period, but the question has not attracted a great deal of attention.

While the special problem of pauperism remains, and there is universal hostility toward poverty in most modern social value systems, the general problem of the abolition of poverty has increasingly merged with, and has often become the foundation of, the social and political policy of governments. A separate discussion of the abolition of poverty therefore goes beyond the limits of this article. Broadly speaking, in most countries of the world the solution to poverty is assumed to rest on economic development, although it is no longer generally believed that this will in itself—and without the systematic, planned, and ambitious intervention of governments–eliminate a large residue of pauperism. Nor is it believed that development can be expected automatically to abolish, or perhaps even to diminish, the range of social and economic inequalities (see Paukert 1965). How far these can in fact be reduced or eliminated remains a thorny question. On the other hand there is general agreement that any notable degree of economic development will—although not necessarily in the short run or at all times–notably raise the average standard of material consumption. There is also general agreement that material destitution, or poverty as denned in most preindustrial periods or regions, can be eliminated.

E. J. Hobsbawm

[See alsoConsumers, article onconsumption levels and standards; Income distribution, article onSize. Other relevant material may be found inFamine; Labor Unions.]

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Booth, Charles et al. (1889–1891) 1902–1903 Life and Labour of the People in London. 17 vols. London: Macmillan.

Eden, Frederick M. 1797 The State of the Poor: Or, an History of the Labouring Classes in England, From the Conquest to the Present Period. … 3 vols. London: Davis.

Emminghaus, Arwed (editor) 1870 Das Armenwesen und die Armengesetzgebung der europdischen Staaten. Berlin: Herbig.

Engel, Ernst 1895 Die Lebenskosten belgischer Arbeiter-familien friiher und jetzt. International Statistical Institute, Bulletin 9, no. l:i-vi, 1–124.

Engels, Friedrich (1845) 1958 The Condition of the Working Class in England. Oxford: Blackwell. → First published as Die Lage der arbeitenden Klasse in England.

Ferman, Louis A. et al. (editors) 1965 Poverty in

America: A Book of Readings. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press.

Food and Agriculture Organization of The UnitedNations 1948

World Fibers Review. Commodity Series, Bulletin No. 9. Washington: The Organization.

Food and Agriculture Organization of The United NationsProduction Yearbook. → Published annually since 1958.

Food and Agriculture Organization of The United NationsThe State of Food and Agriculture. → Published since 1947. See especially the 1957 volume.

Friedlander, Walter A. 1955 Introduction to Social Welfare. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall.

Gerando, Joseph-Marie De 1839 De la bienfaisance publique. 4 vols. Paris: Renouard.

Gillin, John L. (1921) 1937 Poverty and Dependency: Their Relief and Prevention. 3d ed. New York: Appleton.

International Labor Office 1963 Year-book of Labour Statistics. → Published since 1936.

Kostanecki, Anton Von 1909 Arbeit und Armut. Freiburg (Germany): Herder.

Koty, John 1933 Die Behandlung der Alten und Kranken bei den Naturvolkern. Stuttgart (Germany): Hirschfeld.

Lallemand, LeÉon 1902–1912 Uhistoire de la charite. 4 vols. Paris: Picard.

Le Play, FreÉdeÉric (1855) 1877–1879 Les ouvriers europeÉens. 2d ed. 6 vols. in 8. Tours (France): Mame et fils.

Leyendecker, Hilary M. 1955 Problems and Policy in Public Assistance. New York: Harper.

Monnier, Alexandre (1856) 1866 Histoire de l’assistance publique dans les temps anciens et modernes. 3d ed. Paris: Guillaumin.

Morgan, J. N. et al. 1962 Income and Welfare in the United States. New York: McGraw-Hill.

MÜnsterberg, EÉMi L 1900 Bibliographie des Armenwesens; Bibliographie charitable. Berlin: Heymann. → Supplements were published in 1902 and 1906.

Paukert, Felix 1965 The Distribution of Gains From Economic Development. International Labour Review 91:367–392.

Ratzinger, Georg (1868) 1884 Geschichte der kirchlichen Armenpflege. 2d ed. Freiburg (Germany): Herder.

Rowntree, Benjamin S. (1901) 1922 Poverty: A Study of Town Life. New ed. London and New York: Longmans. → A study of the poor in York, England.

Rowntree, Benjamin S. (1941) 1942 Poverty and Progress: A Second Social Survey of York. London: Longmans.

Schlesinger, Benjamin 1966 Poverty in Canada and the United States: Overview and Annotated Bibliography. Univ. of Toronto Press.

Tierney, B. 1959 Medieval Poor Law: A Sketch of Canonical Theory and Its Application in England. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press.

Titmuss, Richard M. 1962 Income Distribution and Social Change: A Study in Criticism. London: Allen & Unwin.

Townsend, P. 1962 The Meaning of Poverty. British Journal of Sociology 13:210–227.

Uhlhorn, Gerhard 1882–1890 Die christliche Liebestdtigkeit. 3 vols. Stuttgart (Germany): Gundert.

United Nations 1963 Compendium of Social Statistics. New York: United Nations.

United Nations, Department of Economic and Social Affairs 1963 Report on the World Social Situation. New York: United Nations. → Published biennially since 1963. Supersedes an irregular publication of the same title.

United Nations, Statistical OfficeSample Surveys of Current Interest. → Published irregularly since 1948.

United Nations, Statistical OfficeStatistical Yearbook. →Published since 1948. See especially the 1958 volume.

U.S. National Resources Committee, Industrial Com-Mittee 1939 Consumer Expenditure in the United States, Estimates for 1935–1936. Washington: Government Printing Office.

U.S. Social Security Administration, Division of ProGram Research 1961 Social Security Programs Throughout the World, 1961. Washington: Government Printing Office.

Wedderburn, D. C. 1962 Poverty in Britain Today: The Evidence. Sociological Review 10:257–280.

Will, Robert E.; and Vatter, Harold G. (editors) 1965 Poverty in Affluence: The Social, Political and Economic Dimensions of Poverty in the United States. New York: Harcourt.

Zimmerman, Carle C. 1936 Consumption and Standards of Living. New York: Van Nostrand.

Zimmerman, Carle C ; and Williams, Faith M. 1935 Studies of Family Living in the United States and Other Countries: Analysis of Material and Method. U.S. Department of Agriculture, Miscellaneous Publication No. 223. Washington: Government Printing Office.

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/applied-and-social-sciences-magazines/poverty-0

"Poverty." International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/applied-and-social-sciences-magazines/poverty-0

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

POVERTY. While aspects of poverty in the United States have changed significantly since colonial times, debates about how best to alleviate this condition continue to revolve around issues of morality as well as economics. In eighteenth-and early-nineteenth-century America, most people worked throughout their lives at a succession of unstable jobs, under unhealthy conditions. Widows, immigrants, the ill, and the elderly generally had few sources of support outside their own poor families. Town-ships and counties resorted to such drastic solutions as auctioning off poor local residents to local farmers. Indigent nonresidents would simply be sent out of town. The primary form of public assistance, known as "out-door relief," consisted of food, fuel, or small amounts of money. Poorhouses were founded to serve the indigent more cheaply than outdoor relief while discouraging them from applying for further public assistance. Especially in the North, poorhouses attempted to improve their residents' personal habits. Supervised work, such as farming, weaving, and furniture building, was required; alcohol was forbidden.

Poorhouses became notorious for overcrowding, filth, disease, and corrupt management. Reformers also increasingly criticized outdoor relief for demoralizing the poor and attracting idlers and drunks. By the Civil War (1861–1865), private relief associations run by evangelical Protestants, immigrant groups, and upper-class women's groups had begun to assume a more bureaucratic form. The Charity Organization Society, founded in Buffalo, New York, in 1877 (chapters were established in most U.S. cities by 1892) attempted to systematize relief by sending volunteers to investigate the circumstances of each applicant and advise them on how to live a respectable life. Handouts were to be given only in cases of extreme need. This approach, known as "scientific charity," proved impractical. Yet elements of its method evolved into the caseworker system of social welfare agencies.

At the end of the nineteenth century, one-fifth to one-quarter of the poorhouse population was long-term—primarily elderly people, along with the mentally ill and the chronically sick. Most inmates—out-of-work men, or women giving birth to illegitimate children—stayed only for a week or two at a time. Poor children were generally separated from their parents and moved into orphan asylums. Increasingly, the able-bodied homeless slept on police station floors and in the new shelters (municipal houses or wayfarers' lodges) that began to open around the turn of the century.

Defining Poverty Levels

Attempts to define poverty levels in the United States have long been arbitrary and controversial. From about 1899 to 1946, poverty minimum subsistence levels were based on "standard budgets"—goods and services a family of a certain size would need to live at a certain level. In his 1904 book Poverty Social Worker, Robert Hunter set one of the first national poverty line figures: below $460 annually for a five-person family in the North; below $300 for the same size family in the South. A study commissioned by the Congressional Joint Committee on the Economic Report in 1949 determined the poverty line to be $1,000 for farm families and $2,000 for nonfarm families.

In 1965, the federal government adopted landmark poverty thresholds, devised by economist Molly Orshansky, that took into account household sizes and types (such as elderly or nonelderly). Specifying an amount of money adequate for a family might be fraught with difficulties, Orshansky wrote, but it was possible to determine a level that was clearly insufficient. She based her figures on information from the Department of Agriculture, using the "economy" food plan—the cheapest of the four standard food plans, intended for "temporary or emergency use when funds are low"—and a survey showing that families of three or more people spent about one-third of their after-tax income on food. Lacking minimum-need standards for other household necessities (such as housing, clothing, and transportation), Orshansky simply multiplied these food costs by three to determine minimum family budgets.

In 1969, the thresholds began to be indexed to the Consumer Price Index rather than the cost of the economy food plan. The weighted average poverty thresholds established by the U.S. Census Bureau for 2001 range from $8,494 for an individual 65 or older to $39,413 for a family of nine people or more with one related child under eighteen.

This measurement of poverty has been widely criticized. It does not account for noncash government benefits, such as free school lunches or food stamps, and it fails to account for geographic differences in the cost of living. Critics also believe the thresholds do not properly reflect the overall rise in U.S. income since the 1960s.

Who Are the Poor?

Measurements of the extent of poverty in the United States depend, of course, on how it is defined. Poverty is a relative term; it must be understood differently for an affluent postindustrial culture than for a developing country. As the economist John Kenneth Galbraith wrote, "People are poverty-stricken when their income, even if adequate for survival, falls markedly behind that of the community."

In his groundbreaking 1962 book The Other America: Poverty in the United States, Michael Harrington called attention to a group of between 40 million and 50 million Americans (20 to 25 percent of the population at that time) living without adequate nutrition, housing, medical care, and education—people deprived of the standard of living shared by the rest of society. Harrington derived his figures from several sources, including a late-1950s survey by sociologist Robert J. Lampman and family budget levels from the Bureau of Labor Statistics.

In 2000, 11.3 percent of the population—31.1 million people—were considered poor, continuing a decline in poverty that began during the economic boom of the mid-1990s, when the poor accounted for 14.5 percent of the population. Before then, the last major decline occurred between 1960, when the rate was 22.2 percent, and 1973 (11.1 percent).

As of 2002, child poverty rates also had fallen since their peak in 1993. Yet more than 11 million children—16.2 percent of all Americans 18 years old or younger—were living in poverty, about the same number recorded in 1980. This group included 17 percent of all children under the age of six. About 5 million children were living in extreme poverty, in families with incomes less than half of the poverty line. Among African Americans, the childhood poverty rate was 30 percent; among Latino families it was 28 percent.

The enormity of this continuing problem cannot be overstressed. The infant mortality rate is more than 50 percent higher in poor families. Children growing up in poverty are more likely to drop out of high school and become parents in their teens, more likely to have junk food diets that predispose them to childhood obesity and diabetes, more likely to suffer chronic health conditions and mental retardation, and more likely to lack positive role models for academic and job success. Thirty-five percent of single-parent families live in poverty, more than twice the national average. Teenagers in poor families are more likely than other teens to be single parents. Poor single parents attempting to join the workforce are seriously hampered by the need to find affordable quality health care and child care (which can consume more than 20 percent of a poor working mother's income).

Another way to look at poverty by the numbers is to see how total income is shared in the United States and whether the poor are closing the gap between themselves and the rest of society. Harrington noted that the increase in the share of personal income earned by the poorest one-fifth of the population between 1935 and 1945 was reversed between 1945 and 1958. The poor increased their share in the late 1960s, only to see these gains reversed once more, beginning in the 1980s.

In 1968, the Citizens Board of Inquiry Into Hunger and Malnutrition in America estimated that 14 million Americans were going hungry. Nearly thirty years later, the U.S. Department of Agriculture reported that nearly 35 million Americans were unable to supply their families with sufficient amounts of food. Other poverty markers include lack of education: The poverty rate for high school dropouts is three times the rate for those who have a high school diploma.

In 1960, the federal Commission on Rural Poverty report, The People Left Behind, found that nearly one-third of rural Americans lived in poverty. Their homes were substandard, their access to health care was rare, and their education—particularly among the children of black field workers—was minimal. By the late 1990s, the percentage of poor rural Americans declined to 16 percent, partly due to mechanization and closure of coal mines in Appalachia, which caused workers to migrate to urban areas. Electricity and plumbing are now standard, but isolated rural residents have fewer child care options and social and educational services than their urban peers.

The nearly 9 million rural poor—one-fifth of the poor population—are 55 percent white, 32 percent black, and 8 percent Hispanic. Migrant field workers from Mexico and Central America, who struggle to support families on substandard pay, generally live in crowded, makeshift housing. Native Americans are also hard hit by poverty; more than a quarter of the population lives below the poverty line. On reservations, the unemployment rate is three times the average for rest of the U.S. population, with high levels of alcoholism and tuberculosis as well.

While the stereotype of the poor is of a group that goes from cradle to grave without improving its lot, there is substantial movement in and out of poverty. About one-third of the poor in any given year will not be among the poor the following year. Only 12 percent of the poor re-main poor for five or more years. A national study in the 1990s found that more than half of these "poverty spells" lasted one year or less. The reasons people slide into poverty include divorce, job loss, and incomes that do not keep pace with the cost of living, especially in low-wage occupations.

Other common misconceptions about the poor are not borne out by the figures. While poverty rates are greater among blacks and Hispanics than among other ethnic groups, non-Hispanic whites comprise 48 percent of the poor, African Americans account for 22.1 percent, and Hispanics, 22 percent. Less than half (42 percent) of the poor live in central cities, and less than 25 percent live in inner-city ghettos. Surprisingly, more than one-third (36 percent) of the poor live in the suburbs.

Official poverty figures do not include the homeless (or people in institutions—jails, mental institutions, foster care, nursing homes), but the best estimates put the homeless population at anywhere from 500,000 to more than 800,000. The ranks of the homeless swelled when enlightened social policy of the 1970s—deinstitutionalizing the mentally ill with the goal of reintegrating them into society—fell afoul of budget cutbacks and lack of community follow-through in the 1980s.

There are many economic and social reasons poverty remains a major problem in the United States. As American companies have opened manufacturing plants abroad, where labor is cheaper and lower benefit standards are the norm, well-paying, of ten unionized, jobs for blue-collar workers have disappeared from American cities. Other jobs have moved to the car-dependent suburbs, out of reach to a population largely dependent on public transportation. Meanwhile, the expanding service sector is split between high-paying professional employment in business and technology, and low-wage service industry jobs (janitors, maids, fast-food and retail workers). While one person is employed in about 60 percent of poor families, minimum-wage jobs—of ten lacking health and other benefits—do not pay enough to keep families from poverty. With little or no accumulated wealth, the poor and their families have no savings to fall back on if they lose a job or have unanticipated expenses.

The Welfare System

The foundation of the welfare system and the government's only program of mass public assistance—the Aid to Families with Dependent Children (AFDC)—was established during the Great Depression as part of the 1935 Economic Security Act. The federal government paid half the cost of the program for the families of needy children and established broad guidelines. State governments picked up the rest of the cost, set payment levels, and administered the program. Food Stamps (Food and Nutritional Assistance) also originated during the New Deal, as a means of supplementing farm income with coupons that could be redeemed for food.

Social programs in the United States tend to operate in thirty-year cycles. The "rediscovery" of poverty after the Great Depression began with the publication of such influential books as John Kenneth Galbraith's The Affluent Society (1958) and Michael Harrington's The Other America: Poverty in the United States (1962), in which he argued that the poor—in particular, children, the elderly, and nonwhites, increasingly isolated in urban ghettos—had become invisible to the middle-class white majority. Although President John F. Kennedy's support of antipoverty proposals was cut short by his assassination, President Lyndon B. Johnson announced a "War on Poverty" in his 1964 inaugural speech. The success of Johnson's Great Society program—which included urban renewal and a broadscale fight against poverty, disease, and lack of access to education and housing—was greatly helped by relatively low unemployment and inflation, a federal budget surplus, the growing civil rights movement, and an increasing level of public confidence in sociological studies. Certain aspects of these social programs were enhanced in the 1970s, under the administration of President Richard Nixon.

In 1967, the Kerner Commission, appointed by President Johnson to study the causes of the riots that swept American inner cities that year, recommended that the federal government establish "uniform national standards" of welfare aid "at least as high as the annual 'poverty level' of income" (which was then $3,335 for an urban family of four). The commission also advised that states be required to participate in the Unemployed Parents program of the AFDC and that welfare mothers of young children no longer be required to work.

AFDC cash benefits were pegged to the number of children in the family, which caused some critics to believe that women on welfare were having more children to boost the amount of their checks, or separating from the father of their children in order to qualify for this benefit. (However, while the proportion of mother-only households increased during the years of the program, the real value of the payments decreased.) About one-third of AFDC recipients were found to remain in the program for six or more years. The Family Support Act of 1988 expanded AFDC benefits to families with two unemployed parents and required absent parents to pay child support. Eight years later, however, AFDC was eliminated and replaced by block grants to states, which administer their own programs.

President Kennedy revived the food stamp program in 1961; nine years later, Congress set a minimum benefit level for food stamps—which were now free—and offered them at a low cost to families over the poverty line; eligibility was broadened later in the 1970s. All funds for the program, administered by state welfare agencies, are provided by the federal government.

Under Medicaid, established in 1965, the federal government pays matching funds to states to cover a portion of medical expenses for low-income elderly, blind, and disabled persons, and for members of low-income families with dependent children. States have considerable latitude in setting eligibility, benefits, and payments to service providers. In 1963, a physician had never examined 20 percent of Americans below the poverty level; in 1970, this number fell to 8 percent. Prenatal visits by pregnant women increased dramatically, which contributed to an overall drop in infant mortality of 33 percent (50 percent in some poor areas) between 1965 and 1972.

Initiated in 1972, Supplemental Security Income (SSI) gives cash benefits to elderly, blind, and disabled persons in order to bring their income to federally established minimum levels. The program is administered by the Social Security Administration, with some benefits supplemented by individual states.

Beginning in the 1970s, Section 8 Low-Income Housing—administered by the Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD)—initiated payments to private developers who set aside apartments at below-market rates for low-income families. Now known as the Housing Choice Voucher Program, it accounts for more than half of federal funds spent on housing for the poor; low-rent public housing accounts for another 25 percent. Only about 19 percent of the poor receive housing benefits, however, compared with about 40 percent receiving cash benefits from AFDC and SSI. The Earned Income Tax Credit (EITC), expanded under the administrations of Presidents Ronald Reagan, George Bush, and Bill Clinton, gives workers a tax break based on their earned income, adjusted gross income, and the number of children they have. In 2001, the income of recipients with no qualifying children had to be less than $10,710; with two or more qualifying children, the income limit was $32,121. This program was appealing to policymakers because it rewards workers (benefits increase with increased income), helps families with children, and works through the tax code, with no need for a separate bureaucracy.


Other social programs have increased the availability of services to the poor, including day care for children, health care, work-training, special programs for agricultural workers, and free legal assistance. While Social Security, instituted in 1935, is not based on need—it is based on the amount of Social Security tax paid on wages—this entitlement, with its substantial monthly payments, has played a huge role in keeping the elderly from poverty.

The Welfare Backlash

Beginning in the mid-1970s, the phenomenon of the "inner city" as a cauldron of joblessness, major crime, drug addiction, teenage pregnancy, and welfare dependency began to make headlines. For more than a decade, liberals had decried the low level of benefits welfare clients received while conservatives argued that welfare breeds dependency. Increasingly, welfare applicants were the offspring of welfare families. Tabloid stories of "welfare queens" using their government stipend to buy Cadillacs only inflamed the debate. Many agreed that welfare served to tide people over when they hit bottom but created a subclass of citizens with little dignity or self-respect.

During the Reagan administration, many social programs were reduced in scope or eliminated. The self-perpetuating nature of poverty noted by influential sociologist Oscar Lewis—who coined the phrase "the culture of poverty"—was seized upon by conservatives eager to end welfare. Lewis's sympathetic description of the way six-year-old slum children in South America had become so accustomed to a hopeless view of the world that they seem unlikely to be able to escape from poverty was intended to shift attention from individual poverty victims to the culture of impoverished communities. But conservatives used his views to argue that the children of ghetto families lack a work ethic. This sentiment was exacerbated during the 1980s by lack of income growth among middle-class wage earners, which made many leery of "handouts" going to a group of ten perceived as undeserving. (In fact, nearly half the income the poor received came from wages; welfare accounted for only 25 percent of the total.)

By the 1992 presidential campaign, Bill Clinton was promising to "end welfare as we know it." The Personal Responsibility and Work Opportunity Reconciliation Act of 1996 officially ended the entitlement status of welfare and (as revised in 1997) denied assistance to newly arrived legal emigrants. The goal of this program was to reduce the welfare rolls, increase the number of working poor, and reduce out-of-wedlock births.

AFDC was replaced by Temporary Assistance for Needy Families (TANF), a $16.5 billion block grant program to the states to fund "welfare-to-work" programs. Unlike AFDC, which supplied federal matching funds of one to four dollars for every dollar in state appropriations, TANF's block grants are not tied to state expenditures. The new rules require that 50 percent of able-bodied adults receiving assistance be cut off after two years, and that 80 percent of each state's welfare recipients receive no more than five years of aid in a lifetime. Adults who do not have children under age six must work at least 30 hours per week to receive food stamps; unmarried teenage mothers receiving welfare benefits must attend school and live with an adult.

The burden on former welfare recipients has been significant. Finding and keeping even a temporary, low-paid job is generally a daunting undertaking for someone with a shaky or nonexistent job history, few skills, and little experience with the schedules and social skills working people take for granted. People new to the job market of ten must find the money for child care and transportation to work. Cut off from Medicaid benefits after one year and usually uninsured at work, this population has become even more vulnerable to health crises.

Changing Views of the Poor

The prevailing nineteenth-century view of the poor, whether religious or sectarian, rested on the assumption that weak moral fiber was to blame for their situation. In the twentieth century, thinking about poverty shifted to a greater emphasis on social and environmental factors. Robert Hunter, author of Poverty (1904), boldly declared that most of the poor "are bred of miserable and unjust social conditions. …" In Democracy and Social Ethics (1902), Jane Addams—cofounder of Hull House, which offered community services to the poor in Chicago—questioned the reformers' insistence on thrift and hard work as specific virtues for the poor, because the rich were not held to the same standards. The best way to ensure virtuous behavior on the part of the poor, she wrote, was to push for shorter hours, better wages (including a level of pay for women that would keep them from turning to prostitution), restrictions on child labor, and alternatives to the temptations of the saloon.

Yet overreliance on government handouts continued to be seen as a moral issue even in the midst of the Great Depression, when New Deal policies were created to promote economic recovery, not specifically to eliminate poverty. In 1935, President Franklin D. Roosevelt said, "Continued dependence upon relief induces a spiritual and moral disintegration fundamentally destructive to the national fiber."

In the 1960s, the reigning belief was that behavior associated with the ghetto was due not to ingrained cultural characteristics, but rather to segregation and a history of limited opportunities that—coupled with bitter personal experiences—made the prospect of a better life through hard work seem unrealistic. Urban field studies undertaken in the late 1960s were interpreted in light of this point of view.

Black ghettos were once home to middle-class as well as lower-class African Americans. As William Julius Wilson has pointed out, this social geography offered young people a range of role models and job contacts. By the 1970s, the growth of suburbs and civil rights legislation had enabled middle-class African Americans to move out of the inner city. Without an adequate tax base to fund good schools and other city services or middle-class incomes to support banks, shops, and other services, neighborhoods declined. High-density housing projects built in the 1950s to replace old slums tore apart the tight-knit fabric of communities and created an apathetic culture that became the festering center of unemployment, drug addiction, and crime. The inner-city population is also a particularly youthful one, and the fourteen-to twenty-five-year-old group is statistically more likely to commit crime, be welfare dependent, and have out-of-wedlock births.

One of the most controversial documents of the 1960s was "The Negro Family: The Case for National Action," by Daniel Patrick Moynihan, a white paper issued by the Department of Labor in 1965. Moynihan wrote that the instability of black families was a primary cause of poverty, and that welfare policies should encourage intact families and work as a means of integrating these families into the mainstream. Critics took Moynihan to task for blaming the poor rather than advocating societal change.

Another influential book, Regulating the Poor: The Functions of Public Welfare, by Frances Fox Piven and Richard A. Cloward (1971), proposed that welfare recipients should not be encouraged to work at a menial job just to bring in some money and avoid idleness—they should hold out for jobs that pay a living wage—and that welfare is necessary to the economic survival of women, whose jobs traditionally pay less than men's.

Charles Murray's book Losing Ground: American Social Policy, 1950–1980, published in 1984, was one of several prominent studies that decried liberal social policies for creating a welfare-dependent population during the 1970s. In Murray's view, the federal government should withdraw from the welfare business, and the poor—except for the truly deserving, whose needs would be served by private charity and local government—should take responsibility for their own lives. Murray's critics say the economic downturn was responsible for increased unemployment, which in turn made more people poor during the 1970s. Also to blame, they say, was a decline in real wages—the actual purchasing power of income—and the effect of baby boomers entering the job market. Critics maintain that the poverty rate would have risen even farther had Great Society programs not been in place.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Bane, Mary Jo, and David T. Ellwood. Welfare Realities: From Rhetoric to Reform. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1994.

Blank, Rebecca M. It Takes a Nation: A New Agenda for Fighting Poverty. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1997.

Citro, Constance F., and Robert T. Michael. Measuring Poverty: A New Approach. Washington, D.C.: National Academy Press, 1995.

Copeland, Warren R. And the Poor Get Welfare: The Ethics of Poverty in the United States. Nashville, Tenn.: Abington Press, 1994.

Danziger, Sheldon H., et al. Confronting Poverty: Prescriptions for Change. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1994.

Duncan, Cynthia M. Worlds Apart: Why Poverty Persists in Rural America. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1999.

Edin, Kathryn, and Laura Lein. Making Ends Meet: How Single Mothers Survive Welfare and Low-Wage Work. New York: Russell Sage Foundation, 1997.

Harrington, Michael. The Other America: Poverty in the United States. New York: Macmillan. 1962.

Jencks, Christopher. Rethinking Social Policy: Race, Poverty, and the Underclass. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1992.

———, and Paul E. Peterson, eds. The Urban Underclass. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institute, 1991.

Katz, Michael B. In the Shadow of the Poorhouse: A Social History of Welfare in America. New York: Basic Books, 1996.

Lavelle, Robert, et al. America's New War on Poverty: A Reader for Action. San Francisco: KQED Books, 1995.

Moynihan, Daniel P. Maximum Feasible Misunderstanding: Community Action in the War on Poverty. New York: The Free Press, 1969.

Murray, Charles. Losing Ground: American Social Policy, 1950– 1980. New York: Basic Books, 1984.

O'Hare, William P. A New Look at Poverty in America. Washington, D.C.: Populations Reference Bureau, Inc., vol. 51, no. 2, Sept. 1996.

Schwartz, Joel. Fighting Poverty with Virtue: Moral Reform and America's Urban Poor, 1825–2000. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000.

Schwarz, John E., and Thomas J. Volgy. The Forgotten Americans. New York: Norton, 1992.

Wilson, William Julius. The Truly Disadvantaged: The Inner City, the Underclass, and Public Policy. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

CathyCurtis

See alsoUrban Redevelopment ; Urbanization ; andvol. 9:The New American Poverty ; In the Slums, 1890 .

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Dictionary of American History. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Dictionary of American History. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-0

"Poverty." Dictionary of American History. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-0

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

In 1999, in the United States, 3.2 million people age sixty-five and over, representing 9.7 percent of the older population, were officially classified as poor, that is, their income (or that of their families) fell below the income threshold defined by the Census Bureau as the poverty line for their family size. This percentage represented an all-time low for the poverty rate among older persons, which has declined fairly steadily since U.S. poverty statistics first became available in 1959. This decline was dramatic during the 1960s, during which time the rate dropped from about 35 percent to about 25 percent, and there were further sharp declines in the early 1970s (to about 15 percent) in the wake of significant Social Security increases that took place in that period. Plateauing during the "stagflation" of the late 1970s, the elderly poverty rate has since undergone further gradual improvement.

This evolution was accompanied by an equally dramatic shift in the age distribution of poverty. In 1959, older persons were experiencing rates of poverty substantially higher than those of any other age group. Their disadvantage, relative to children, did not diminish during the late 1960s as the War on Poverty was initiated; it actually appears to have widened somewhat during this period, when antipoverty initiatives focused heavily on families with children. By 1969, the child poverty rate had declined to below 15 percent (a rate it has not achieved since), compared to about 25 percent for older persons. However, beginning in the early 1970s, these age groups experienced a sharp reversal of relative fortune. By 1974, the 65+ poverty rate had improved to the point that it had overtaken the child poverty rate, and the two rates have continued to diverge. During the Reagan era of the 1980s, child poverty rates worsened while those for older people improved, and the gap has remained since. In the mid-1990s, the 65+ poverty rate began to dip below the rate for those aged eighteen to sixty-four, and was slightly below that rate in 1999 (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 2000, p. ix).

Half-Full or half-empty?

These developments might be, and often have been, viewed as an unalloyed "good-news" story for older people. Indeed, particularly in conjunction with findings suggesting that the highest-income portion of the older population is becoming increasingly affluent (Crystal, 1982; Crystal and Waehrer, 1996), some have suggested that the major remaining social policy question is why these gains have not been shared by members of other age groups, especially children.

Other data, however, provide reason for concern. Of particular significance is the high proportion of near-poor older people. In 1999, 13.2 percent of older people had incomes between 100 percent and 150 percent of the poverty line, a higher proportion than was the case either for children or for those of working age. Altogether, a total of 22.9 percent of older people lived below 150 percent of the poverty line (U.S. Bureau of the Census, 2000, p. 2).

Taking a longitudinal, rather than a "snap-shot," perspective on late-life poverty also suggests that impoverishment is a very real possibility in older life, despite relatively low cross-sectional poverty rates. Rank and Hirschl (1999) used life table analyses of Panel Study of Income Dynamics data to examine the probability that individuals with various characteristics will experience a year below the poverty line at some point after age sixty. Overall, they estimated that this will occur for 40 percent of America's elderly population and that 48 percent will experience a year below 125 percent of the poverty line. These rates were much higher for those with less than 12 years of education and for African Americans. For example, 88 percent of unmarried, African-American women with less than twelve years of education were projected to fall into poverty at some point in old age, as compared with 13 percent of married white females with twelve or more years of education. In addition to increasing the risk for transitions into poverty, these same factors have also been shown to inhibit escape from poverty among elders (Jensen and McLaughlin, 1997), leading to more persistent old-age poverty among these subgroups.

In addition to highlighting the important role of racial differences and marital status, these results also confirm the importance of educational attainment in determining the risk of late-life impoverishment. This is consistent with other evidence that early advantages, such as those gained by formal education (typically completed by one's mid-twenties) shape individuals' economic destinies in a continued, and even increased, fashion many decades later in the life course, through a process of cumulative advantage and disadvantage (Crystal and Shea, 1990). For example, Crystal, Shea, and Krishnaswami (1992) found that years of education explain more of the variance in income after age sixty-five than at earlier ages, despite the many vicissitudes of life in the intervening decades. It is likely that among baby boomers, individuals with limited formal education will be at even greater risk of late-life impoverishment when they reach old age, since income gaps by education have been considerably higher for baby boomers than for earlier cohorts (Crystal and Johnson, 1998).

Comparing poverty rates across life stages

Perhaps of even greater concern is the question of whether the official poverty line sufficiently reflects the needs of older people, particularly in a society in which so many aspects of health care, long-term care, and other needs related to disabilities of aging depend on older people's own resources rather than public provision. Further, the poverty line for elderly individuals and for two-person, elderly-headed households is somewhat lower than the line for the nonelderly, although it is not clear that their economic needs are really less. For example, in 1999, for an older person living alone, the poverty line was $7,990, compared to $8,667 for a nonelderly person; for a two-person, elderly-headed family the poverty line was $10,075, compared to $11,214 for a nonelderly family. On the other hand, some have argued that the situation is even better for older people than the poverty figures show because the value of Medicare is not included in the poverty-line calculation.

The conventional poverty line has been widely acknowledged to be rather arbitrary in its construction. It dates from the 1960s, when it became important to planners of the War on Poverty to have a measure of a minimally adequate living level with which to define poverty and monitor progress toward the ambitious goal of eliminating itan objective toward which there has only been real progress, ironically, with the older population, despite the War on Poverty's emphasis on children.

The basic idea underlying the original construction of the poverty definition, which was undertaken in the 1960s for the federal government by Mollie Orshansky, was straightforward to the point of being simplistic. Essentially, based on some studies that suggested that lower-income people spent about one-third of their income on food, Orshansky constructed food budgets for a minimally adequate diet, and multiplied these budget amounts by three. These original poverty line figures have been updated subsequently, based on Consumer Price Survey inflation adjusters. They have been criticized since their creation, both from the left (largely on the basis that a static measure of this kind does not incorporate increasing expectations for minimal adequacy in a society of increasing prosperity) and from the right (largely on the basis that they overestimate deprivation and have under-represented progress, since they do not incorporate the value of in-kind benefits such as Food Stamps, Medicaid, Medicare, and housing subsidies).

Those who believe that trends in the existing poverty measure present a more positive picture than they should have often argued that a relative income measure, such as a specified percentage of the median income, would be a more appropriate measure of trends in poverty than the existing poverty lines, because it would take account of the increasing cost of social participation at a basic level (automobiles, flush toilets, or air conditioning in Southern climates might be considered more of a necessity in 1999 than in 1965). Those who believe that the trends present an overly negative picture have often argued for valuing in-kind benefits in the poverty calculation. The argument here may be strongest for benefits like Food Stamps, which are near equivalents of cash. The argument for including health benefits seems more tenuous, as it does not appropriately address the greater health care needs of older persons, who even with Medicare spend more out-of-pocket on health care than do the non-elderly. Crediting each older individual with the average value of his or her Medicare benefit, as measured by average spending on behalf of all older people, attributes a large sum of "income" to each older person, though most are not receiving anything like that amount of services, since the distribution of Medicaid spending is highly skewed and a significant share of it takes place near the time of death. Such a calculation would distort cross-age comparisons by crediting the older age group with greater income because of their higher use of medical services. It would also distort time-trend analyses, making older people seem increasingly well-off as the cost of medical care services increases, thus reducing their income available for other purposes. If one attempted to attribute varying amounts of in-kind income to older individuals based on their actual or predicted Medicare expenditures, one would have the even more illogical result that older individuals get richer as they get sicker.

There have been a number of attempts to construct alternative poverty measures. A National Academy of Sciences (NAS) panel reviewed these issues and issued a report that recommended new ways to measure poverty. This report (see Citro and Michael, 1995) was critical both of the current measure's noninclusion of in-kind benefits and its failure to take account of the ways in which the cost of various goods, such as food, housing, and medical care, has changed relative to other goods since the early 1960s. Most recently, in response to such concerns, the Census Bureau has calculated poverty rates based on four alternative measures of poverty, one of which generally follows the NAS recommendations (Short, Garner, Johnson, and Doyle, 1999). This alternative measure adjusts poverty thresholds by geographical differences in the cost of living, counts noncash benefits as income, and subtracts from income some work-related, housing, and childcare expenses. The other three alternative measures include: the Different Child Care Method (DCM) assigns fixed amounts of child-care expenses to working families with children, based on the number and age of the children; the Difference Equivalence Scale (DES) uses a new method for adjusting for changes in expenses as family size increases; and the No Geographic Adjustment (NGA) measure, that, unlike the NAS measure, does not adjust thresholds for geographic differences in the cost of living. The alternative measures were standardized to the 1997 official poverty lines in such a fashion that each produced the same overall (all-ages) U.S. poverty rate as the official rate, and the measures were applied to income data for 1999. Interestingly, the 65+ poverty rate was considerably higher for each of the alternative measures than for the current official measure, while the child poverty rate was lower (there was little change for working-age persons). For example, while the 1999 poverty rate for persons 65 and over was 9.7 percent by the official measure, it was 13.3 percent (NAS), 13.0 percent (DCM), 13.7 percent (DES), and 13.6 percent (NGA) for the four alternative measures. By contrast, the poverty rate for persons under eighteen years of age was 16.9 percent under the official measure, but was 14.8 percent (NAS), 15.5 percent (DCM), 14.3 percent (DES), and 14.6 percent (NGA) for the four alternative measures. These results tend to support the argument that the official poverty lines underestimate the real prevalence of poverty among older people.

It is also important to note that the relatively low elderly poverty rate is not an indication that older people do not need Social Security; the rate is low only as a result of the presence of Social Security and would be far higher without it. For example, the Census Bureau found that without government transfers (mainly from Social Security) the 1999 poverty rate for persons over age sixty-five would have been 47 percent. Social Security has an important equalizing effect on income distributionwhile there is evidence that inequality is higher among older people than at any younger age (Crystal and Shea, 1990), inequality would be far worse without Social Security. Social Security's tremendous success in reducing poverty in old age results in large part from its progressive income replacement design. It replaces a higher proportion of low incomes than of higher ones, while collecting the same contributions as a percentage of income (up to a ceiling)a redistribution strategy that would be difficult to maintain to the same extent if part of Social Security benefits were replaced with individual private retirement accounts.

Differential needs and out-of-pocket health care costs

Of particular relevance in evaluating efforts to calculate needs-to-income for older people, as the official poverty lines do, is the burden of out-of-pocket health care costs. Clearly, the health care needs of older people are greater than those of younger people, a factor not taken into account in the official poverty lines. While it is sometimes assumed that a needs-tested safety net exists for the poorest elderly, most older people living at near-poverty or worse are not reached by that safety net. For example, Medicaid (which covers Medicare's co-payments and deductibles as well as services such as prescription drugs and long-term health care that are not covered by Medicare) is received by less than half of older people in the lowest income quintile (Crystal et al., 2000).

The two major types of out-of-pocket expenditures that are significant for older people are payments to health care providers and insurance premiums, including Medicare Part B premiums. About one-third of Medicare beneficiaries receive help in filling Medicare's gaps through retiree group health benefits from a former employer or a spouse's former employer, typically at no cost or at a highly-subsidized price; these benefits tend to be unavailable to individuals who held lower-paying jobs and those with less education. More than one-third of Medicare beneficiaries purchase individual supplemental policies (Medigap) in the marketplace. Prices of these products are unsubsidized and their coverage is limited.

Out-of-pocket costs for prescription drugs, a major category of health care not covered by Medicare, have received considerable attention. There has been less attention to the costs of dental services, also uncovered by Medicare, and of home health and assistive care. Analyses using the 1995 Medicare Current Beneficiary Survey (MCBS) indicate that despite Medicaid coverage for some, older people in the lowest income quintile (roughly equivalent to those living below about 140 percent of poverty) were spending 32 percent of their incomes on health care expenditures (in 1995). Prescription drugs accounted for 40 percent of their payments for health care goods and services (as opposed to 26 percent for those in the highest-income bracket), and dental care accounted for 12 percent (Crystal et al., 2000). With these high levels of financial need for health care, it seems illogical that the poverty line for elderly-headed households is lower than that for non-elderly-headed households, suggesting that the official poverty lines underestimate true poverty among older people.

Late-life poverty in the United States and abroad

Social Security, as noted above, does incorporate a redistributive element and plays an equalizing role that reduces old-age inequality. However, it lacks, even in combination with related programs such as Supplemental Security Income (SSI), a high minimum benefit and provides less protection for lower-income individuals than do systems in a number of other developed countries. Smeeding, Rainwater, and Torrey (1993) compared levels of late-life inequality and minimum benefits in public pension systems (as a percentage of median income) across a number of countries. The United States provided the lowest minimum benefit (defined by the means-tested SSI level) at 34 percent of median income, and experienced the highest level of late-life inequality. Countries such as France, Canada, and Australia guaranteed benefits close to 50 percent of median income and experienced intermediate levels of late-life inequality, while the Netherlands and Sweden, with their well-developed social welfare systems, provided guarantees of 72 percent and 66 percent of median income, respectively, and experienced the lowest rates of late-life inequality. Countries such as the Netherlands and Sweden with high minimum retirement income guarantees have largely eliminated late-life economic poverty. Of course, these and their other social welfare protections typically have come at the cost of a higher payroll tax and other taxation rates on working-age citizens than have been found politically acceptable in the United States.

While the existing U.S. poverty measure has significant limitations in comparing poverty rates across years or age groups, it is nevertheless a useful indicator of a group among the older population that is clearly experiencing economic privation. Similarly, near-poverty (e.g., those living below 150 percent of the poverty line) is a useful way to define a group that, while not in quite as dire straits, also experiences considerable privation and is an appropriate target for efforts to address unmet needs in the older population. It is therefore helpful to examine the characteristics of the older population living in poverty. Not surprisingly, they are disproportionately female, and living alone, have chronic health conditions, and are over seventy-five years of age. In 1999, 69.7 percent were women. The poverty rate (in 1999) was 26.4 percent among African American women and 5.7 percent among white men. Similarly, among the 7.5 million elderly Americans living below 150 percent of the poverty line, 68.4 percent were women (47.1 percent of African American women fell into this category, and 14.7 percent of men). These differentials reflect lagged effects of differences in early advantages and disadvantages, differences in economic opportunities during the working years, the economic impact of differential rates of disability and ill health across socioeconomic groups in later life, and similar factors. This process of cumulative advantage and disadvantage reflects the fact that despite some redistributional features, retirement income systems in the United States are based heavily on pre-retirement earnings. The circumstances of the substantial population living below 150 percent of poverty (almost one-quarter of the older population) contrast sharply with those of more affluent older adults, representing a continuation of a long-standing "two worlds of aging" pattern in the United States (see Crystal, 1981).

Stephen Crystal

See also Consumer Price Index and COLAs; Economic Well-Being; Income Support for Nonworkers, National Approaches; Inequality; Life Cycle Theories of Savings and Consumption; Savings.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Chulis, G.; Eppig, F.; Hogan, M. O.; Waldo, D.; and Arnett, R. "Data Watch: Health Insurance and the Elderly." Health Affairs Spring 1993: 111118.

Citro, C. F., and Michael, R. T. Measuring Poverty: A New Approach. Washington, D.C.: National Academy Press, 1995.

Crystal, S. America's Old Age Crisis: Public Policy and the Two Worlds of Aging. New York: Basic Books, 1982.

Crystal, S.; Harman, J.; Sambamoorthi, U.; Johnson, R.; and Kumar, R. "Out of Pocket Health Care Costs Among Older Americans." Journal of Gerontology: Social Sciences 55B, no. 1 (2000): S51S62.

Crystal, S., and Johnson, R. The Changing Retirement Prospects of American Families: Impact of Labor Market Shifts on Economic Outcomes. Public Policy Institute Publication #98-01. Washington, D.C.: AARP, 1998.

Crystal, S., and Shea, D. "Cumulative Advantage, Cumulative Disadvantage, and Inequality Among Elderly People." The Gerontologist 30, no. 4 (1990): 437443.

Crystal, S.; Shea, D.; and Krishnaswami, S. "Educational Attainment, Occupational History, and Stratification: Determinants of Later-Life Economic Resources." Journal of Gerontology: Social Sciences 47, no. 5 (1992): S213S221.

Crystal, S., and Waehrer, K. "Later-Life Economic Inequality in Longitudinal Perspective." Journal of Gerontology: Social Sciences 51B, no. 6 (1996): S307S318.

Jensen, L., and McLaughlin, D. "The Escape from Poverty Among Rural and Urban Elders." The Gerontologist 37 (1997): 462468.

Karoly, L., and Rogowski, J. "The Effect of Access to Post-Retirement Health Insurance on the Decision to Retire Early." Industrial and Labor Relations Review 48 (1994): 103123.

Lillard, L.; Rogowski, J.; and Kington, R. "Long-Term Determinants of Patterns of Health Insurance Coverage in the Medicare Population." The Gerontologist 37 (1997): 314323.

Rank, M., and Hirschl, T. "Estimating the Proportion of Elderly Americans Ever Experiencing Poverty During Their Elderly Years." Journal of Gerontology: Social Sciences 54B, no. 4 (1999): S184S193.

Short, K.; Garner, T.; Johnson, D.; and Doyle, P. Experimental Poverty Measures: 1990 to 1997. U.S. Census Bureau, Current Population Reports, Consumer Income, P60-205. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1999.

Smeeding, T.; Torrey, B. B.; and Rainwater, L. Going to Extremes: An International Perspective on the Economic Status of the U.S. Aged. Working Paper No. 87. Luxembourg: Luxembourg Income Study, 1993.

U.S. Bureau of the Census, Current Population Reports; Series P-60, No. 210, Poverty in the United States: 1999. Washington, D.C.: Bureau of the Census, 2000.

POWER OF ATTORNEY

See Advance directives for health care

PRESCRIPTION DRUGS

See Medication costs and reimbursement

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Aging. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Aging. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/education/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Aging. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/education/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

POVERTY. Poverty in early modern Europe was not well understoodat least outside of the biblical conception that the poor will always be with usand the extent of poverty in the centuries leading up to the industrial revolution has not been well mappednot by historians, and certainly not by the contemporaries who were confronted by the hungry and diseased, the homeless and fatherless, on their doorsteps. Yet there can be no doubt that both the threat and the reality of poverty were pervasive throughout the early modern period.

The material and spiritual needs of the poor were the subject of endless clerical rumination, which sometimes resulted in actual assistance. The needs of the poor likewise merited the extensive practical consideration of urban magistrates and rural nobility alike, whose best interests often dictated that they do something to lessen, or at least justify, the suffering that they saw around them. Poverty generated responses from the poor ranging from quiet acquiescence and submission to the mercy of God to the violent or coercive appropriation of resources, with a host of possibilities in between. One clear marker of the poor was the need to engage in behaviors intended to ward off hunger, cold, nakedness, or other material deprivation. It is not surprising, therefore, that when historians try to count the poor in early modern Europe, they inevitably begin with the lists of those who applied for and received charity: those who professed in the criminal court records that they turned to theft or prostitution out of desperation; those who sought exemption from the payment of taxes and dues; and those caught participating in bread riots, or myriad other activities located firmly in what historians have to come to refer to as "the economy of makeshifts."

TOWARD A DEFINITION

Any attempt to determine the number of poor in early modern Europe presumes that there exists a clear definition of poverty as well as widely agreed upon indicators of its extent and severity. This is not the case. At the most basic level, the poor were best defined by what they were not. Thus, in early modern Europe poverty could be characterized as the antithetical state either to that of being rich (the most common modern understanding) or that of being powerful (the more typical medieval conception). While power and wealth often travel together, they need not necessarily do so. Certainly the processes of commercialization and urbanization begun in the High Middle Ages and accelerated in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, concomitant with the expansion of capitalist economic attitudes and behaviors, worked to increase the importance of money, thereby giving the pecuniary definition of poverty greater cultural resonance over time. But the conflation of the poor with the weak persisted.

This lingering medieval resonance was facilitated in large part by the ongoing influence of the biblical categories of the poor, which consisted especially of widows, orphans, prisoners, and the disabled. All of these groups, which we might now classify as the "structural poor," were likely to suffer from limited resources as well as wielding little political or social power. They are marked by their dependence on others (notably male, be they husbands, fathers, law enforcers, or doctors) for food and shelter, as well as for protection. And it was precisely this dependence that marked them as "deserving"; that is, worthy of receiving the love (caritas) of the community as manifested in material aid. The undeserving poor, by contrast, were believed to be those who were capable of work but who out of laziness or sheer malice refused to earn their own keep. To aid them was not only counterproductive to the health of the economic and social order, it was in fact a sin, and harmful to the soul of both giver and recipient. If the giving of aid indiscriminately was ever practiced in the medieval past (the evidence is mixed), it was certainly no longer tolerated in the early modern period either by intellectuals or bureaucrats.

This is not to say, however, that exceptions were not made to the biblical rule that the able-bodied who do not work do not eat. Other categories of legitimated poor existed alongside those structurally dependent groups identified in the Bible. The most important of these were the voluntary poor, the shamefaced poor, and what we might now refer to as the cyclical poor. The voluntary poor were those individuals, usually acting in the context of well-established organizations or societies, who had renounced material comforts in favor of a life of humiliation following Christ. The most important of these groups were the mendicant monastic orders that came to prominence in the milieu of urban economic prosperity during the High Middle Ages, most notably the Franciscans and the Dominicans. Their renunciation of material possessions was supposed to be so complete that the only way individual friars could survive was to beg for their bread while they traveled about preaching to souls. The mendicant orders were the subject of heated debates about the spiritual legitimacy of their mission and the social impact of their method, both at the time of their establishment and in the context of the Reformation. Nonetheless, they survived, and even flourished in some parts of Catholic Europe following the Tridentine reforms, remaining an important part of the charitable landscape of early modern Europe.

A less contentious exception to the biblical rule that those who do not work do not eat were the socalled shamefaced poor. This group consisted of members of the ancient nobility who had fallen on hard times economically and could no longer afford the style of life that they were expected to maintain. In truly dire cases they could no longer afford even to support themselves at the margin of subsistence. The source of their distress was often a combination of overspending and the concomitant loss of family land, or the declining profitability of its exploitation by tenant farmers or wage laborers. Because the very definition of nobility precluded members of noble families from working their own land or marshaling their remaining resources to a trade or business, their impoverished condition could only be alleviated by the charitable assistance of others. Moreover, such aid had to be dispensed with discretion in order to avoid any further embarrassment being heaped on the families concerned. In a world in which work was expected of all who were physically able, the shamefaced poor make for an odd exception from the modern perspective. For here was a group whose members were denied the opportunity to work on account of their social status and not their physical attributes. But with the exception of England and the Netherlands, which commercialized early (the Netherlands never having had a strong tradition of local nobility anyway), the shamefaced poor remained an important category of those receiving relief in Europe at least until the social disruptions of the French Revolution. And even in the decidedly bourgeois environment of the Dutch Republic, members of the middling classes (such as urban citizens with corporate rights and artisans with guild memberships) in straitened circumstances received more generous and reliable relief than did the very poor, who could not claim such corporate protections. Downward social mobility, regardless of the level at which one started, was something that all European societies tried to protect against, suggesting that poverty was understood at least as much as a relative state as an absolute one.

The cyclical poor were also made worthy of assistance on account of their changing status over time. Two kinds of cases are especially prominent in this regard. The first included those families that were in the early stages of their household life cycle, with (often many) young children to support and limited access to wage-earning labor. Women's work was poorly remunerated at the best of times, and when pregnant and nursing, women's wages could easily drop to zero. In B. Seebohm Rowntree's classic formulation, the most prosperous time in a family's life was following the mother's childbearing years, when at least some of the children were old enough to earn wages but not yet old enough to have begun separate households of their own. The other vulnerable group included those families in which the primary wage earner was temporarily un- or underemployed because of either the natural rhythms of the work year or, increasingly, of the business cycle. Until the development of the electrified factory and all-weather transport, winter was a season of slow work at best, not just in agriculture, but in urban crafts and trades as well. And as increasingly more individuals left farming for industrial and service sector occupations, the impact of trade cycles on employment became more severe. Guilds with cash reserves for emergency support were the primary means of defense against trade cycles, for those lucky enough to enjoy membership. The bread and cast-off clothing distributed during the severest parts of the winter had to suffice for the rest. Neither those with young families nor those with unemployed household heads could count on the unqualified charitable support of their larger communities, however. Then as now, families in such circumstances were subject to the moralistic assessments of those in a position to offer relief. Critics pointed to poor families with many children as evidence that the poor were sexually reckless, a view articulated most famously by the English economist Thomas Malthus (17661834). Likewise, the able-bodied unemployed generated a great deal of suspicion about how determinedly they were seeking work and whether they were being too choosy about the type of work they would accept, again not unlike the stigma faced by the unemployed in the modern world.

POVERTY AND ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT

Although, as stated earlier, there are no agreed-upon indicators of the extent and severity of poverty in early modern Europe, many historians have nonetheless felt confident in the belief that a great many Europeans lived either below the poverty line or in imminent danger of dropping below it. This confidence rests in large measure on a commonly shared assumption about the general poverty of all preindustrial economies, in which productivity is low and the probability of risks of all kinds is high. In such an essentially Malthusian world, in which the population constantly threatens to outpace the food supply, the cyclical reappearance of episodes of extreme poverty is guaranteed. Moreover, ways to insure against risk were few or nonexistent. However, despite the attractive logic of the presumption that poverty follows from economic underdevelopment, it suffers from one fundamental inconsistency with the facts: that is, poverty continues to exist in the highly developed, immensely productive, risk-averse, and decidedly non-Malthusian modern first world. Thus the classic narratives about economic development are insufficient for a true understanding of poverty in early modern Europe.

One striking alternative to the view of poverty as solely a consequence of underdevelopment has been offered by the Marxist historians Catharina Lis and Hugo Soly, who argue that economic development has not only failed to eradicate poverty, it has actually increased the likelihood of it. Specifically, they maintain that the incidence of poverty spread as capitalism developed, first as an agricultural system and later as an industrial system, over the course of the early modern period. The key mechanism they see at work behind this process is that of proletarianization, or the increasing separation of workers from the means of production and thus their forced reliance on wages for their maintenance. They begin their narrative with a fairly dire medieval landscape in which "40 to 60 per cent of western European peasants disposed of insufficient land to maintain a family" (p. 15), and then chart from there what they understand to be the processes of further impoverishment over time: the long-term trend toward diminishment in the size of peasant holdings; the development of social policies that criminalized the poor, thereby permitting the better regulation of the labor market (most notably the Elizabethan Poor Law in England, statues against vagrancy and begging in both Catholic and Protestant Europe, and the institution of workhouses in towns both great and small); and most importantly, the massive shift of the labor force away from small independent holdings and craft workshops toward wage labor in commercial agriculture and industry. While they have supporting evidence of the hardship experienced by particular groups of people and sectors of the economy during this time of radical social and economic change, they fail to make a compelling case for an increase in poverty overall. The spread of capitalist enterprises certainly had its losers, but it had its winners as well. Simply documenting the former in great detail does not demonstrate that the scourge of poverty spread between the end of the Middle Ages and the dawn of the modern era.

Where the classic development story clearly neglects questions of distribution, the Marxist story downplays the importance of massive productivity gains in increasing the pool of material resources to be distributed. Both approaches, then, are inadequate to explain both the origins of poverty in the preindustrial past and its persistence in the face of rapid economic development. If we consider only the material facts of the share of food in the average household budget, lengthening life span, energy available per capita to provide light and heat and perform work, and the remarkable growth of consumables in both number and variety, there can be no doubt that poverty, as understood to be strictly a matter of material deprivation, has decreased precipitously over time, with many of the initial gains achieved over the course of the early modern period. However, poverty is also a relative condition, and it may well be the case that the massive increases in the size of the resource pool have had the counterintuitive effect of highlighting distributional inequities in ways that were not as obvious when the material basis of society was so much lower on average.

The experience of early modern Europe also suggests that poverty is a treatable condition, at least to some extent. Those places that experimented seriously with charitable social policies saw genuine improvements in overall well-being. Two notable examples will have to suffice as evidence for our purposes here. The first is the Tudor-Stuart program of food relief in seventeenth-century England, which demonstrably lowered the variance of wheat prices and contributed to lower levels of noncrisis mortality than in either of the periods before or after the policies were in effect. The second is the strong commitment shown by urban magistrates and guild members in the Dutch Republic to provide outdoor relief for those affected by the cyclical harbingers of poverty, as well as institutional care for the aged, the infirm, and the orphaned, facilitating when possible entry or reentry into the middling world of work. Visitors to the Dutch Republic from all over Europe remarked on the ubiquity and generosity of these institutions and their salubrious effect on the body social. In both of these examples, beneficent social policies traveled hand in hand with economic prosperity, probably as both cause and effect.

See also Charity and Poor Relief ; Orphans and Foundlings ; Popular Protest and Rebellions ; Public Health ; Religious Orders .

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abel, Wilhelm. Massenarmut und Hungerkrisen im vorindustriellen Europa: Versuch e. Synopsis. Hamburg, 1974.

Boyer, George R. An Economic History of the English Poor Law, 17501850. Cambridge, U.K., and New York, 1990.

Davis, Natalie. "Poor Relief, Humanism, and Heresy: The Case of Lyon." In Studies of Medieval and Renaissance History 5 (1968): 215275.

Fogel, Robert. "Second Thoughts on the European Escape from Hunger: Famines, Chronic Malnutrition, and Mortality Rates." In Nutrition and Poverty, edited by S. R. Osmani, pp. 243286. Oxford and New York, 1992.

Geremek, Bronislaw. Poverty: A History. Translated by Agnieszka Kolakowska. Oxford and Cambridge, Mass., 1994.

Hufton, Olwen H. The Poor of Eighteenth-Century France, 17501789. Oxford, 1974.

Leeuwen, Marco H. D. van. "Histories of Risk and Welfare in Europe during the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries." In Health Care and Poor Relief in Eighteenth and Nineteenth Century Northern Europe, edited by Ole Peter Grell, Andrew Cunningham, and Robert Jütte, pp. 3266. Aldershot, U.K., and Burlington, Vt., 2002.

. The Logic of Charity: Amsterdam, 180050. Translated by Arnold J. Pomerans. London and New York, 2000.

Lis, Catharina, and Hugo Soly. Poverty and Capitalism in Pre-industrial Europe. Atlantic Highlands, N.J., 1979.

McCants, Anne E. C. Civic Charity in a Golden Age: Orphan Care in Early Modern Amsterdam. Urbana, Ill., 1997.

Pullan, Brian. Rich and Poor in Renaissance Venice: The Social Institutions of a Catholic State, to 1620. Cambridge, Mass., 1971.

Rowntree, B. Seebohm. Poverty: A Study of Town Life. London, 1901.

Schwartz, Robert M. Policing the Poor in Eighteenth-Century France. Chapel Hill, N.C., 1988.

Anne E. C. McCants

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Europe, 1450 to 1789: Encyclopedia of the Early Modern World. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Europe, 1450 to 1789: Encyclopedia of the Early Modern World. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

"Poverty." Europe, 1450 to 1789: Encyclopedia of the Early Modern World. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

Poverty


Continuing industrialization and technological advances benefit many (though not all) of the people in the developed countries, but the gap between the rich and poor countries is significant and increasing. In general, poverty deprives people of adequate education, health care, and of life's most basic necessitiessafe living conditions (including clean air and clean drinking water) and an adequate food supply. The developed (industrialized) countries today account for roughly 20 percent of the world's population but control about 80 percent of the world's wealth. Poverty and pollution seem to operate in a vicious cycle that, so far, has been hard to break. Even in the developed nations, the gap between the rich and the poor is evident in their respective social and environmental conditions.


Poverty, the Environment, and Pollution

Regardless of the reason or the area of the world in which a poor population lives, certain reciprocal elements will act on the population and its environment. Lack of education, oppression, lack of appropriate infrastructurefrom water-treatment facilities to better roads and communicationall exacerbate the twin problems of poverty and environmental degradation. One cannot ask people to heal the environment, or even just mind it, if they can barely sustain themselves. For example, tropical fish are considered to be either delicacies or exotic pets by people who can pay for them and people in tropical regions can earn good money for catching these fish. But to catch the fish more easily they use cyanide or dynamite to stun the fish. The former pollutes (and moves up the food chain) and the latter destroys the reef environment. Agricultural practices that tax the soil lead to soil erosion, which lowers crop yields and pollutes rivers and streams with silt. The accumulation of the siltfrom the loose eroded soilkills the fish in the river and streams. Another cause of soil erosion is the cutting down of trees, in massive numbers, either for use as firewood (because the winters are harsh and there is no other way to stay warm) or to sell for much needed cash. Eventually, not only will the soil erode to a point where it can no longer sustain agriculture, but the trees would be gone too. The above examples show that practices that fail to consider environmental health perpetuate the poverty cycle, thereby further destroying the environment.

The environment as a whole tends to be jeopardized more in the poorer areas. In the United States, Louisiana is a poor state in which there is an area known as "Cancer Alley." It is a stretch on the lower Mississippi River that is home to 125 companies, many of which manufacture products that result in highly hazardous waste. Cancer rates in the area are higher than the national average, and respiratory illnesses, as well as incidents of liver and kidney toxicity, are rampant. In one typical area, Ascension Parish, environmental justice activist Robert Bullard points out, "eighteen petrochemical plants are crammed into a nine and a half square mile area" (Bullard, p. 106).

Poor people tend to be less well educated (because they do not have the time and resources to obtain an education), and less politically powerful. Many people in Louisiana's Cancer Alley were never aware of the dangers of hazardous waste as industries started moving in. Many of them, after years of discrimination, are distrustful of politicians and public officials. Their land is cheap, and Louisiana provides the big industries with tax breaks, which appeal to companies looking at the bottom line.

Globally, the large industries find the same advantage in poor nations. Pollution controls and hazardous-waste-disposal regulations are stricter, and more expensive, in the developed nations. Many companies find it cheaper to export their waste to the developing countries, which are starving for cash. The hazardous waste disposal in those countries is unsafe and dangerously polluting. The people handling the waste are poorly educated, and therefore may suffer severe health consequences as a result of their work. However, if they are paid a salary they are better off than many others. In addition, the developing countries themselves, eager to grow economically, may develop heavy industry but not the controls or infrastructure necessary to contain the pollution. It is easy to see, therefore, that there is a huge divide, economically and ideologically, between the developed and developing countries.


The NorthSouth Divide

Economists talk about the NorthSouth divide when referring to the economic growth and development of nations. The developed, or industrialized, countries, most of which are in the northern hemisphere, are referred to as the North. The developing countries, which are economically underdeveloped to varying degrees, are referred to as the South. When it comes to pollution and environmental preservation, the North and South have different priorities that seem to put them at odds with each other.

The concept of sustainable development is crucial to understanding the conflict between the North and South. The United Nations, in a 1987 report of its World Commission on Environment and Development, defines sustainable development as the ability to grow economically and improve quality of life in such a way that "meets the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future generations to meet their own needs." (Nebel, p. 16)

As mentioned above, the most pressing priority for the southern hemisphere nations is economic growth: the poverty rate in the developing countries can reach 90 percent (by comparison, the North has a poverty rate, on average, of 15 percent). Environmental conservation and pollution control are far less a priority in the South. The priority in the North is sustainable developmentthe ability to continue on the course of consumption and energy use while ensuring a healthy environment. The developing countries feel this attitude is elitist, even racist (most poor nations or groups are not white). They contend that the developed countries' demands for environmental regulations place an undue burden on the developing nations. Worse yet, the largest polluters are the developed countries, which also consume the most global resources. Many of the problems of environmental destruction in the poor countries are a direct result of consumption levels in the developed countries (poaching for ivory in Africa is but one example, albeit extreme).

Historically, European colonization disrupted those societies that normally lived in balance with their environment. Mostly hunting, agricultural, or fishing in nature, the people grew or consumed enough to sustain themselves, never taking more than they needed. The European settlers diverted the native agriculture to grow certain target crops (sugarcane and tobacco, for example) that were valuable in Europe. Not rotating the crops depleted the soil and reduced crop yields. It also made the colonized countries' economies wholly dependent on the fluctuations in cash-crop prices. The settlers also mined and deforested the environment, causing heavy damage. To this day, developing nations are in the ironic position of exporting a big percentage of their agricultural yield, while having to import food. Even after gaining their independence, many of these countries were unable to build an economy independent of European and U.S. consumption patterns. The developing nations are heavily in debt to the developed countries, and their cash crops and other commodities (such as diamonds in Africa) are controlled by international corporations. The entire set of circumstances creates severe tension between the North and the South and is getting renewed attention with the emphasis now being given to environmental justice.

Environmental Equity

In 1997 a study by the Harvard Center for Population and Development Studies found that life expectancy for people living in poor communities in the United States was markedly lower than life expectancy for people living in wealthier communities, sometimes by as much as fifteen years. While many factors contribute to this alarming discrepancy, it has become clearer since the 1980s that poor communities, which are also predominantly non-white, bear the brunt of adverse pollution affects. In 1983, for example, a U.S. General Accounting Office report found that in eight southeastern states that were studied, "Blacks make up the majority of the population in three out of four communities where landfills are located." (U.S. GAO, p. 1) Worldwide, the trend is similar. Big corporations find it easier and cheaper to export trash and to build polluting factories in poor developing nations.

Environmental justice is, to use the U.S. Department of Energy's definition, "the fair treatment and meaningful involvement of all people regardless of race, color, national origin, or income with respect to the development, implementation, and enforcement of environmental laws, regulations, and policies" (http://www.epa.gov/compliance/environmentaljustice/index.html). In the United States, the 1980s saw the beginning of an environmental justice movement that started focusing attention on the undue burdens placed on poor communities when it comes to living in a polluted environment. Fighting what some refer to as environmental racism, the grassroots environmental justice movements at times clashed with older environmental groups, who formed around the idea of conservation, and whose concern for the natural environment seemed elitist. There was a perception that organizations such as the Sierra Club concerned themselves with the conservation of the natural environment but did not care about pollution in inner cities and poor rural communities. Much more research is being done on the connection between hazardous living conditions and povertynot only on the effects, but also on the causes. Among the environmental justice group's many victories was Executive Order 12898, signed by President Bill Clinton on February 11, 1994, directing federal agencies to correct the "disproportionately high and adverse human health or environmental effects" that their operations have on the minorities and low-income populations.


Earth Summit and Agenda 21

Environmental justice and the connection between poverty and pollution have been gaining increased attention globally, both from governmental and nongovernmental organizations (NGOs). In 1992 the United Nations Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED) met in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, in what came to be known as the Earth Summit (June 3 to 14). Unprecedented in size, the meeting focused on sustainable development, and its main result was a document of goals and plan of action known as Agenda 21. The document was adopted by over 170 governments represented at the conference. One of the principles on which Agenda 21 is based is recognizing that "[a]ll States and all people shall cooperate in the essential task of eradicating poverty as an indispensable requirement for sustainable development" (Rio Declaration, Principle 5). Chapter 3 of Agenda 21 is dedicated to the issue of poverty. In it, the document acknowledges that sustainable development is not possible without a sweeping, global effort to eradicate poverty, and certain recommendations are made as to how to achieve this goal.

Following the Earth Summit, the United Nations noted that poverty was in fact increasing. In a follow-up meeting to the Earth Summit, the UN General Assembly in its 1997 Programme for the Further Implementation of Agenda 21 called for refocusing sustainable development efforts on the eradication of poverty as an overriding priority. In 1995 the United Nations also declared 1997 to 2006 to be "the First United Nations Decade for the Eradication of Poverty" (http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/poverty/poverty.htm).

The disappointing decade that followed the Earth Summit, especially with the increase in poverty, led to the World Summit on Sustainable Development, a meeting in Johannesburg, South Africa, that took place between August 26 and September 4, 2002. While the document resulting from the meeting was only fifty pages long, it contained concrete goals, and as such has more practical value than Agenda 21, in the opinion of many participants. In addition to the goals, over three hundred international partnerships were formed to launch an initiative that would improve access to safe drinking water, improve sanitation, address toxic-waste management, and address many other sustainable development issues.

According to the World Bank, at the start of the twenty-first century 1.2 billion people lived in absolute poverty, a condition defined by the United Nations as "characterized by severe deprivation of basic human needs" (UN Report of the World Summit for Social Development, p. 44), including access to safe water, sanitation, food, and appropriate health care. Economically, the World Bank defines absolute poverty as living on less than one dollar per day. An additional 2.8 billion people lived on less than two dollars per day. Eight out of one hundred children didn't live to see their fifth birthday. While strides have been made in the fight against poverty, these advances were not uniformly distributed around the globe. It is well understood that the ecological crisis our planet is facingone that includes pollution, scarcity of resources, environmental degradation, and loss of biodiversitycannot be addressed without addressing, and alleviating, the problem of poverty. To do that, an integrated approach, one that addresses the entire poverty cycle, is needed. Such an approach would have to include the eradication of gender bias in community participation and access to education; equal representation to all citizens, regardless of economic status; access to safe drinking water, proper sanitation, and proper health care (including family-planning resources); universal access to education; and improved employment opportunities. It is obvious from this partial list that only committed international cooperation can bring about these changes. In maintaining the status quo, we pay a tremendous price in human suffering and in an environmental crisis that will affect generations to come. The good news is that more people are refusing to pay the price these days, and are taking steps to form partnerships that will bring about a positive change.

see also Agenda 21; Cancer; Cancer Alley, Louisiana; CHávez, César E.; Disasters: Chemical Accidents and Spills; Disasters: Environmental Mining Accidents; Disasters: Natural; Disasters: Nuclear Accidents; Disasters: Oil Spills; Earth Summit; Environmental Racism; Health, Human.


Bibliography

bullard, robert d. (2000). dumping in dixie: race, class, and environmental quality. boulder, co: westview.

ehrlich, paul r.; ehrlich, anne h.; and daily, gretchen c. (1995). the stork and the plow. new york: g.p. putnam's sons.

nebel, bernard j.; and wright, richard t. (2000). environmental science: the way the world works, 7th edition. upper saddle river, nj: prentice hall.

ponting, clive. (1992). a green history of the world. new york: st. martin's press.

olden, kenneth. (1998). "the complex interaction of poverty, pollution, health status." the scientist 12(4):7.

united nations report of the world summit for social development (copenhagen, march 6-12, 1995).

u.s. general accounting office. (1983). "citing of hazardous waste landfills and their correlation with racial and economic status of surrounding communities." rced-83-168, june 1, 1983.


internet resources

online ethics center for engineering and science at case western reserve university. ethics and values in pre-college science instruction. "case #6: love canal." available from http://onlineethics.org/edu/precol/classroom/cs6.html.

u.s. environmental protection agency office of environmental justice. available from http://www.epa.gov/compliance/environmentaljustice/index.html

united nations department of economic and social affairs. "economic and social development." available from http://www.un.org/esa.

united nations department of economic and social affairs, division for social policy and development. "first united nations decade for the eradication of poverty 1997-2006." available from: http://www.un.org/esa/socdev/poverty/poverty.htm.

united nations rio declaration on environment and development. available from http://www.unep.org/documents/default.asp?documentid=78&articleid=1163.

world bank group. "world bank poverty net." available from http://www.worldbank.org/poverty/index.htm.

Adi R. Ferrara

A study prepared for the California state Waste Management Board, known as the Cerrell Report, concluded that trash incinerators should not be built within five miles of "middle and higher socioeconomic strata neighborhoods." The report, "Political Difficulties Facing Waste-to-Energy Conversion Plant Siting," says that plans to build such plants will face less opposition if placed in poor neighborhoods instead of wealthy ones. The report provides personality profiles of people most likely and least likely to fight an incineration plant.

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Pollution A to Z. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Pollution A to Z. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/environment/educational-magazines/poverty

"Poverty." Pollution A to Z. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/environment/educational-magazines/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

Poverty


The plight of poor people throughout the world continues to be much the same as what was described by the Brandt Commission in 1980. The words sound hauntingly similar to the description of the people living in today's global poverty.

Many hundred of millions of people in the poorer countries are preoccupied solely with survival and elementary needs. For them work is frequently not available or, when it is, pay is low and conditions often barely tolerable. Homes are constructed of impermanent materials and have neither piped water nor sanitation. Electricity is a luxury. Health services are thinly spread and in rural areas only rarely within walking distance. Primary schools, where they exist, may be free and not too far away, but children are needed for work and cannot be easily spared for schooling. Permanent insecurity is the condition of the poor. There are no public systems of social security in the event of unemployment, sickness or death of a wage earner in the family. Flood, drought or disease affecting people or livestock can destroy livelihoods without hope of compensation.

The poorest of the poor . . . will remain . . . outside the reach of normal trade and communication. The combination of malnutrition, illiteracy, disease, high birth rates, underemployment and low income closes off the avenues of escape. (Brandt Commission 1980, p. 49)

Definition of Poverty

No one common definition of poverty is accepted by all countries. Poverty is generally categorized as material deprivation. Generally, poverty is defined as the state of being poor or deficient in money or means of subsistence (Barker 1995).

Increasingly, the concept of basic subsistence is measured by the availability of infrastructure services, such as safe water, sanitation, solid-waste collection and disposal, storm drainage, public transportation, access roads and footpaths, street lighting, and public telephones. In some countries, other neighborhood amenities such as safe play areas, community facilities, electrical connections, and social services become important in helping increase the standard of living so that the poor can break the cycle of poverty (World Bank 2001).

Defining poverty solely as being deprived of money is, however, not sufficient. Social indicators and indicators of risk and vulnerability must also be considered and understood to obtain a clear picture of poverty.


Global Poverty

The world may be categorized into seven major areas for ease of study and understanding. They are: Latin America and the Caribbean; the Middle East and North Africa; Africa—Sub-Sahara; Europe, and Central Asia; East Asia and the Pacific; South Asia; and North America.

In a major study of global poverty, the World Bank (2001) estimated that 1.2 billion people lived in poverty in these seven major areas. Additionally, UNICEF (2001) reported that in a $30 trillion global economy, this figure represents one-fourth of the human race that is living in conditions of almost unimaginable suffering and want. Nearly 1 billion people in the world are illiterate. Approximately 1.3 billion people lack safe water. Over one-half of the developing world's population (2.6 billion people) is without access to adequate sanitation.

The United Nations Department of Public Information (1996) estimated that more than twothirds of the world's poor people live in only ten African and Asian countries: Bangladesh, Brazil, central and western China, Ethiopia, India, Indonesia, Nigeria, Pakistan, the Philippines, and Vietnam. In Africa, the majority of the countries that are poor gained their independence from European colonial powers in the second half of the twentieth century. In Asia, most of the poverty is concentrated in the southern and eastern areas.

More than a billion people still live on less than $1 a day (World Bank 2001). The majority of the world's poor people are women and children. Most of these reside in rural areas. More than 110 million children of school age do not attend school. Easily preventable diseases (pneumonia, diarrhea, malaria, and measles) account for the deaths of nearly eleven million children under the age of five each year. Between 600 million and 700 million children, representing about 40 percent of all those in the developing world, are poor (World Summit for Social Development and Beyond web site).


Measuring Poverty

Each country measures poverty according to its level of development, societal norms, and values. Because of these differences, the poverty level may change from country to country; thus, there is no uniformity in the poverty line. The poverty line is a measure of the amount of money a government or a society believes is necessary for a person to live at a minimum level of subsistence or standard of living (Barker 1997).

In the United States, the poverty line measurement was developed in the mid-1960s by Mollie Orshansky (1965). Essentially, a poverty level (line) was determined by figuring out how much a family needed to maintain a minimally adequate diet and then multiplying by three (represents the number in a family). The United States government adopted this standard, and, with minor yearly adjustments, has used it ever since (Ellwood 1988).

The establishment of a poverty line has political implications. Poverty lines are established at given points of time, and they are usually adjusted, minimally, on a yearly basis. The question of who to count and what to count remains important because a poverty line reveals what a country does and does not do in addressing the needs of its poor citizens.

When estimating global poverty, the United States poverty line is not used. Although there are disagreements on its use, the World Bank uses poverty lines that are set at $1 and $2 per day (U.S. dollars) in 1993 Purchasing Power Parity (PPP) terms. The PPPs measure the relative purchasing power of currencies across countries. It was estimated that in 1998, 1.2 billion people worldwide had consumption levels below $1 a day—24 percent of the population of the developing world—and 2.8 billion people lived on less than $2 a day. For purposes of analysis, the World Bank uses the poverty lines that are based on the norms for respective countries (World Bank 2001).


Welfare Response

Welfare is defined as a condition of physical health, emotional comfort, and economic security. The term also characterizes the efforts of a society to help its citizens achieve that condition, and is used as a synonym for public assistance or other programs that provide for the economic and social services needs of poor people (Barker 1997). Welfare refers to government efforts that provide money, programs, medical care, food, and housing, for instance, to those who are poor. All countries differ, however, on how much they spend on welfare as compared to social insurance or the size of the overall economy (Garfinkel and Waldfogel 2001).

Typically, European countries have universal programs that provide free medical and hospital care, family allowances, and retirement pensions. The Scandinavian countries, such as Norway and Sweden, have extensive government programs; these are so comprehensive that poverty is considered practically nonexistent. Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and the United Kingdom all spend large shares of their economies on the needs of the poor. Aid is provided by employers and families in East Asian countries, such as Japan, South Korea, and Singapore.

Less developed countries in Africa, Latin America, and Asia have lower overall budgets for welfare than other nations. South Africa, however, has one of the most developed social welfare systems, with a particularly comprehensive health care system. Uruguay has a well-developed welfare system. India and Sri Lanka provide smaller benefits and serve fewer recipients (Garfinkel and Waldfogel 2001).

Categories of Dependence

Dependence can be divided into two categories: generational welfare dependence and situational welfare dependence. Welfare families who raise children who, in turn, become welfare recipients are the generational welfare dependent. Generational welfare dependency is the hardest type of poverty for a family to overcome. Over time, this kind of poverty creates a poverty of spirit that can affect a person's and family's entire being. The last thirty years of social welfare history in the United States, for example, reveal that such poverty usually destroys the family unit. In the worst cases, poverty of this sort overtakes entire neighborhoods, towns, and communities by thrusting them into hopelessness and despair (Carlson 1999).

Situational welfare-dependent families are those who have moved from a state of financial independence to welfare dependence, generally due to crises. Causes of sudden financial hardship include abandonment, divorce, debilitating illness, economic recession, natural disasters, and civil strife (Carlson 1999).


Weakened Families and Kinship Systems

In the early 1900s, a U.S. social worker, Mary Richmond, referred to the family as "the great social unit, the fundamental social fact." She demanded changes in agency and government practices, action in regard to child labor laws, industrial safety regulations, and protection of working women, as well as administrative changes in industrial operations to strengthen family life. She constantly challenged people to ask themselves: "Have we at least set plans in motion that will make the children better heads of families than their parents have been?" Her challenge was based on a new recognition of "the overwhelming force of heredity plus the environment we inherit" (1908, pp. 76–79).

A century later, the world's traditional family and kinship systems continued to undergo profound changes. These changes were driven mainly by such economic forces as repeated failures in subsistence agriculture, the availability of relatively higher-paying jobs in urban factories, and new economic opportunities in neighboring and distant countries. Social and political forces also figured centrally in the changes affecting traditional family forms—for example, continuing high rates of population increase, an aging population, increasing numbers of women who need to work outside the home, and recurrent wars and civil conflict (Edwards 1997).

Most of these changes occur in an environment of shrinking social welfare and other support services to help families. Services such as childcare assistance and care for the dependent elderly become paramount in importance to a world of women who carry these responsibilities.

All nations value the family unit. Poor, undeveloped countries are not able to absorb the high costs, however, associated with weakened family and kinship systems.


A Welfare Program Example

In the United States, federal cash assistance for dependent children began in 1935 with the enactment of the Social Security Act. At that time, most poor single mothers were widows, and the cash assistance appropriation was designed to help mothers stay home with their children. Through the years, that initial program, which was called Mother's Pension, changed in both the titles of the cash assistance programs and the requirements placed on the mothers who participate in these programs.

During the 1960s, the United States Congress passed laws that provided incentives to poor mothers to find jobs or to be in job skills training programs. Efforts were also made by the federal government to require fathers of poor children receiving governmental aid to pay child support. By the 1980s, the generalized picture of most poor single mothers revealed that they had never been married or were separated or divorced.

Two decades of moderate to conservative governmental leadership resulted in the U.S. Congress making major changes in the nation's welfare system in 1996. It passed the Personal Responsibility and Work Opportunity Reconciliation Act (PRWORA). Within this act, the Temporary Assistance to Needy Families (TANF) program also replaced the former federal program of Aid to Families with Dependent Children (AFDC). Under AFDC, the federal government required the states to provide aid to families whose income was below the poverty line. Under TANF, the federal government distributed cash payments directly to the states. The respective states determined the recipients of the cash assistance. The major shift in TANF from AFDC was that recipients must be working within two years, with five years being the maximum time that poor families could remain on government aid.

The results of this ideological paradigm shift were mixed. Some statistics reveal decreases in the welfare caseload. Other statistics revealed that more poor people, especially women, were employed although many of the jobs paid only minimum wage. Anecdotal evidence abounded about to the number of poor women with children who had to choose between paying their utilities and purchasing food. Some estimates suggested that by the early twenty-first century, TANF would result in 2.6 million more people living below the federal poverty line (OneWorld web site).


Regional Disparities Still Exist

In the last decades of the twentieth century, according to the World Bank (2001), living standards improved all over the world. The proportion of the developing world's population living in extreme economic poverty—defined as living on less than $1 per day (in 1993 dollars, adjusted to account for difference in purchasing power across countries)—fell from 28 percent in 1987 to 23 percent in 1998. Improvement in social indicators accompanied growth in average incomes. Infant mortality rates fell; growth occurred in food production; governments reported rapid progress in primary school enrollment; adult literacy rose; gender disparities also narrowed.

In some countries, the increasing poor population overshadowed the improvement in social indicators. Poverty continued to rise in Sub-Saharan Africa. Child mortality rose quickly because of the AIDS epidemic. On average, 151 of every 1,000 African children died before the age of five. Burkina Faso, Ethiopia, Mali, and Niger have fewer than half of their children enrolled in primary school.

In South Asia, it is estimated that four in ten households (more than 500 million people) remained in poverty. Countries such as India made tremendous positive strides in educating their poor women. Gender disparities still existed in education. Female disadvantage in education remained large in Western and Central Africa, North Africa, and South Asia (World Bank web site).


See also:Adolescent Parenthood; Chronic Illness; Failure to Thrive; Family Literacy; Family Policy; Global Citizenship; Homeless Families; Housing; Industrialization; Juvenile Delinquency; Migration; Neighborhood; Resource Management; Runaway Youths; Rural Families; Single-Parent Families; Stress; Unemployment; Urbanization; War/Political Violence; Widowhood; Women's Movements; Work and Family


Bibliography

axinn, j., and levin, h. (1997). social welfare: a history of the american response to need, 4th edition. new york: longman.

barker, r. l. (1997). the social work dictionary, 3rd edition. washington, dc: nasw press.

brandt commission. (1980). north-south: a programme for survival. london: pan books.

carlson, d. l. (1999). the welfare of my neighbor. washington, dc: family research council.

coulton, c. j., and chow, j. (1995). "poverty." in encyclopedia of social work. 19th edition, ed. r. l. edwards. washington, dc: nasw press.

edwards, r. l., ed. (1998). encyclopedia of social work, 19th edition, 1997 supplement. washington, dc: nasw press.

ellwood, d. (1986). poor support. new york: basic books.

estes, r. j. (1988). trends in world social development. new york: praeger.

midgley, j. (1995). social development: the developmental perspective in social welfare. london: sage.

orshansky, m. (1965). "counting the poor: another look at the poverty profile." social security bulletin 28:3–20.

richmond, m. (1908). "the family and the social worker." new york: proceedings, nccc.

united nations development programme (undp). (1997). "human development report, 1997." new york: oxford university press.

wilson, w. j. (1988). the truly disadvantaged. chicago: university of chicago press.

wilson, w. j. (1996). when work disappears: the world of the new urban poor. new york: vintage books.

world bank. (2001). "annual report, 2000-2001." new york: oxford university press.


Other Resources

international monetary fund. web site. available from http://www.imf.org.

oneworld. web site. available from http://www. oneworld.net.

united nations children's fund. web site. available from http://www.unicef.org.

united nations department of public information (undpi). (1996). "the geography of poverty." available from http://www.rrojasdatabank.org/pvgeo.htm.

united nations development programme. web site. available from http://www.undp.org.

world bank group, the. web site. available from http://www.worldbank.org

world health organization. web site. available from http://www.who.int/home-page/.

world summit for social development and beyond: copenhagen +5. web site. available from http://www.unicef.org/copenhagen5/factsheets.htm.

gaynor yancey

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." International Encyclopedia of Marriage and Family. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." International Encyclopedia of Marriage and Family. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/reference/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

"Poverty." International Encyclopedia of Marriage and Family. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/reference/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

Poverty

WORLDWIDE DISTRIBUTION OF POVERTY

ALLEVIATING POVERTY: IS MARKET-DRIVEN GROWTH ENOUGH?

THE INSTITUTIONAL APPROACH TO POVERTY REDUCTION

SERVICE DELIVERY: GETTING TRICKLE DOWN RIGHT

NEW PERSPECTIVES ON POVERTY

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Poverty is among the most central problems of economics, and its alleviation is a long-standing challenge for economists and policy makers alike. The Millennium Development Goals (MDG) adopted by the United Nations in 2000 aim to lower the fraction of the worlds poor by the year 2015 to half its 1990 level, where poor includes those subsisting on less than $1 a day. This description of poverty is close to the $1.08-per-day poverty line (in 1993 dollars) adopted by the World Bank. Defined by the $1 cut-off, in 1998 one in five people in the world (1.2 billion) were poor, and they were concentrated in South Asia (522 million), sub-Saharan Africa (291 million), and East Asia (278 million).

WORLDWIDE DISTRIBUTION OF POVERTY

Measured in terms of certain basic capabilitieshealth, education, political voice, creditthese regional poverty patterns persist. The 2004 Human Development Report states that sub-Saharan Africa accounts for 22 percent of the worlds malnourished population and 42 percent of primary school-age children not in school. For East Asia the corresponding figures are 25 percent and 13 percent, and for South Asia, they are 37 percent and 31 percent, respectively. Thus, the $1-a-day measure seems to do a reasonable job of capturing other relevant dimensions of poverty.

How do those with less than $1 a day really live? Based on household level surveys across thirteen countries, Abhijit Banerjee and Esther Duflo (2007) give us a vivid picture: They often work multiple odd jobs (and not only in agriculture); frequently migrate temporarily for work; own few assets other than land; lack access to credit and insurance; get poor-quality health care and education (if at all); are frequently malnourished; spend much (but not all) of their income on food (5075%), alcohol and tobacco (resisting temptations to spend more), and festivals (but few other forms of entertainment); and importantly, although they do feel the pinch of poverty, their self-reported levels of happiness and health are not particularly low. If this poverty cut-off were doubled to just $2 a day, nearly half the worlds people would be deemed poor (2.8 billion)and shockingly, they consume less in a month than what the nonpoor consume in a single day.

These figures are grim, but to gain some perspective on them and assess how realistic the MDG are, we need to measure the progress the world has made in alleviating poverty. Taking the long view, the drop in the poverty ratefrom 84 percent in 1820 to 50 percent in 1950, to 24 percent in 1992and the rise in life expectancyfrom twenty-seven years to sixty-one years over the same period (Bourguignon and Morrison 2002)is dramatic. Over a shorter period it is less so. According to the World Bank, the poverty rate worldwide has fallen from 28.7 percent in 1987 to 24.3 percent in 1998 (World Bank 2007). (These numbers are somewhat sensitive to the time period and data sources used; Angus Deaton [2002] points out that this can be explained by the use of different underlying data sources, but there is less disagreement of the pattern of changes than in levels.) Once again, there is sharp regional variationfrom 26.6 percent to 15.3 percent in East Asia (mostly China) and 44 percent to 40 percent in South Asia, but stagnant around 46 percent in Africa, with an increase of 50 million in the regions poor. These sharp regional variations in poverty reduction emphasize the question of what the underlying causes of poverty are. Not surprisingly, there are multiple views on what is the right answer.

ALLEVIATING POVERTY: IS MARKET-DRIVEN GROWTH ENOUGH?

The dominant view of the 1980s, the Washington Consensus, still prevalent in some influential quarters (such as the International Monetary Fund), is that growth is the best answer to the poverty problem and that market-friendly policies are best suited to achieving growth. Does the data support this view? There is strong evidence of positive correlation between growth and poverty reductionwhich, of course, is not the same as causation. Based on numbers from sixty countries with data for more than one year, Timothy Besley and Robin Burgess (2003) find that poverty rates are very responsive to changes in income per capita (elasticity = - 0.73 worldwide), but yet again, with large regional differences (-1.0 in East Asia versus - 0.49 in sub-Saharan Africa). They conclude that, given historical growth rates of per capita income, growth alone is unlikely to help achieve the poverty reduction targets set in the MDG in most regions (Besley and Burgess 2003). As for evidence of market-driven growth, it is now widely agreed that the most prominent growth story of the past three decades, the East Asian miracle, involved active government intervention in markets (Amsden 2001). Overall, support for the Washington Consensus view does exist, but it is not overwhelming. As a practical matter, many countries have had a less than favorable experience with certain aspects of stabilization plans based on this viewa policy package typically involving openness to trade and foreign capital markets, restrictive monetary and fiscal policies, privatization of state-owned enterprises, and deregulation of important markets. Concerted international action to tackle poverty, in the form of foreign aid, has been well below the United Nationss aid target of 0.7 percent of gross domestic product of the G7 countries (the United States, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, the United Kingdom, and Canada). But even if that aid were available, it would be only one-third of what is needed to achieve the MDG. Collectively, these realities have forced a search for alternative explanations for and solutions to the poverty problem.

THE INSTITUTIONAL APPROACH TO POVERTY REDUCTION

A shift in the thinking on poverty is also being driven by a deeper theoretical understanding of both market failure and government failurethat is, how market imperfections deny the poor a chance to make the investments needed to rise out of poverty, and why governments are not always effective in making up for this lapse. One important conclusion emerging from research in this area is the need for sound domestic institutions to promote growth and poverty reductionmore so than a countrys geographical or cultural legacies. A natural consequence of this finding is a callby the World Bank (World Bank 2003) and by academic economistsfor a wider set of institutional reforms, including promoting democracy and other forms of political voice for the poor, the rule of law, property rights for the poor, increasing government accountability, and reducing corruption. There has been a steady trickle of evidence supporting the favorable impact of sound institutions on outcomes for the poor: for example, how property rights over land in urban areas in Peru help the poor gain access to credit, increase labor supply, and be more productive (De Soto 2000; Field 2002); how political representation for women in India results in more funds for public goods they care about (Chattopadhyay and Duflo 2004); and how a newspaper campaign concerning government accountability increased the resources reaching public schools in Uganda (Reinikka and Svensson 2001).

SERVICE DELIVERY: GETTING TRICKLE DOWN RIGHT

Although progress on institutional reform is crucial, it can be slow. A parallel approach is a package of policy measures that target poverty and redistribute resources to the poor through schools and health clinics, promoting small businesses, access to credit, better social safety nets, and so on. Here, theoretical research has helped to explain why certain redistribution mechanismsfor instance, in-kind rather than cash transferscan deliver greater equity and growth when there are market imperfections. This research has shed light on the political economy of public good provision, with insights into suitable incentives for policy makers, providers, and program recipients. On the ground, the better programs have worked through effective design and implementation. For instance, Mexicos Progresa program involves cash benefits for women and their families that are conditional upon the child(ren) being sent to school and being taken for health check-ups. Microfinancepioneered by Mohammad Yunus of the Grameen Bankuses a combination of peer monitoring and group liability for borrowers, which makes possible micro loans to those too poor to offer collateral. One common feature of both these programs is that they channel resources to poor households through women. Such a gender-based strategy of redistribution is gaining support, given widespread evidence of womens tendency to spend more resources on childrens welfare and human capital, relative to men (Haddad, Hoddinott, and Alderman 1987). It has also been recognized as a viable solution to the problem of child labor and low schooling, breaking the vicious link from current to future poverty. While there is strong evidence for the positive impact of Progresa (Schultz 2004), ongoing work is evaluating and refining the design of microfinance initiatives.

More broadly, a combination of empirical and, more recently, experimental work is helping design and systematically evaluate a host of service-delivery mechanisms, including the effect of improved child health on school attendance (Kremer-Miguel 2004); the impact of more rural bank branches on poverty (Burgess and Pande 2002); and the impact of corruption in the issuance of drivers licenses by the government (Bertrand, Djankov, Hanna, and Mullainathan 2007).

NEW PERSPECTIVES ON POVERTY

As part of these experiments with program design and implementation, economists have sometimes found it hard to rationally explain certain choices that the poor make, be it with regard to savings, or technology adoption (Ashraf et al. 2006; Duflo et al. 2006). This gives rise to an exciting new behavioral economics approach to poverty that seeks to understand decisions of the poor from not just an economic perspective, but also a psychological one. Insight into the strengths and weaknesses of governments and markets also blurs the line between private- and public-service delivery (Besley and Ghatak 2004), giving rise to innovative approaches such as the Advanced Commitment for Vaccines initiative. Some even argue that the worlds poor constitute not just an obligation for the rich, but also a vital, untapped market (Prahalad 2004).

At the international level, however, some important issues that affect poverty remain difficult to resolve. Globalization and trade have been a boon to some countries (or some areas within countries), but a bane to others, creating greater income insecurity for the poor in some developing and developed economies. International agreements on trade and immigration, intellectual property issues, and environmental pollution have not always been favorable to poor economies. These remain areas where large strides can be made toward reduction of global poverty.

SEE ALSO Accountability; Corruption; Culture of Poverty; Development Economics; Economic Growth; Economics; Economics, Stratification; Education, USA; Government; Governmentality; Grameen Bank; Human Capital; Microfinance; Poor, The; Schooling; Stratification; Washington Consensus; World Bank, The

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Acemoglu, Daron, Simon Johnson, and James A. Robinson. 2001. The Colonial Origins of Comparative Development: An Empirical Investigation. American Economic Review 91 (5): 13691401.

Amsden, Alice H. 2001. The Rise of The Rest: Challenges to the West from Late-Industrialising Economies. New York: Oxford University Press.

Ashraf, Nava, Dean Karlan, and Wesley Yin. 2006. Tying Odysseus to the Mast: Evidence from a Commitment Savings Product in the Philippines. Quarterly Journal of Economics 121 (2): 673697.

Banerjee, Abhijit, Roland Benabou, and Dilip Mookherjee. 2004. Understanding Poverty. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Banerjee, Abhijit, and Esther Duflo. 2007. The Economic Lives of the Poor. Journal of Economic Perspectives 21 (1): 141167.

Banerjee, Abhijit, and Andrew Newman. 1994. Poverty, Incentives, and Development. American Economic Review 84 (2): 211215.

Bertrand, Marianne, Simeon Djankov, Rema Hanna, and Sendhil Mullainathan. 2006. Does Corruption Produce Unsafe Drivers? NBER Working Paper No. 12274.

Besley, Timothy, and Robin Burgess. 2003. Halving Global Poverty. Journal of Economic Perspectives 17 (3): 322.

Besley, Timothy, and Maitreesh Ghatak. 2004. Public Goods and Economic Development. In Understanding Poverty, eds. Abhijit Banerjee, Roland Benabou, and Dilip Mookherjee, 285303. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Bourguignon, François, and Christian Morrison. 2002. Inequality Among World Citizens, 18201992. American Economic Review 92 (4): 727744.

Burgess, Robin, and Rohini Pande. 2005. Can Rural Banks Reduce Poverty? Evidence from the Indian Social Banking Experiment. American Economic Review 95 (3): 780795.

Chattopadhyay, Raghabendra, and Esther Duflo. 2004. Women as Policy Makers: Evidence from a Randomized Policy Experiment in India. Econometrica 72 (5): 14091443.

Deaton, Angus. 2002. Is World Poverty Falling? Finance and Development 39 (2): 47. http://www.imf.org/external/pubs/ft/fandd/2002/06/deaton.htm.

De Soto, Hernando. 2000. The Mystery of Capital. New York: Basic Books.

Duflo, Esther, Michael Kremer, and Jonathan Robinson. 2006. Why Dont Farmers Use Fertilizer? Evidence from Field Experiments in Western Kenya. http://www-rcf.usc.edu/~hjeong/seminar/fall06/Duflo_fertilizer_BREAD_comp.pdf.

Field, Erica. 2002. Entitled to Work: Urban Property Rights and Labor Supply in Peru. http://www.economics.harvard.edu/faculty/field/papers/Field_COFOPRI.pdf.

Haddad, Laurence, John Hoddinott, and Harold Alderman, eds. 1987. Intra-Household Resource Allocation in Developing Countries: Models, Methods, and Policy. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.

Mani, Anandi, and Sharun Mukand. 2007. Democracy, Visibility, and the Politics of Public Good Provision. Journal of Development Economics 83 (2): 506529.

Miguel, Edward, and Michael Kremer. 2004. Worms: Identifying Impacts on Education and Health in the Presence of Treatment Externalities. Econometrica 72 (1): 159217.

Prahalad, C. K. 2004. Fortune at the Bottom of the Pyramid: Eradicating Poverty through Profits. Philadelphia: Wharton School Publishing.

Reinikka, Ritva, and Lars Svensson. 2003. Local Capture: Evidence From a Central Government Transfer Program in Uganda. Quarterly Journal of Economics 119 (2): 679706.

Schultz, Paul. 2004. Subsidies for the Poor: Evaluating the Mexican Progresa Poverty Program. Journal of Development Economics 74 (1): 199250.

World Bank. 2003. World Development Report 2004: Making Services Work for Poor People. http://go.worldbank.org/S7MDO8EYS0.

World Bank. 2007. PovcalNet. http://iresearch.worldbank.org/PovcalNet/jsp/index.jsp.

Anandi Mani

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/applied-and-social-sciences-magazines/poverty

"Poverty." International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/applied-and-social-sciences-magazines/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

POVERTY. About 31.1 million, or 11.3 percent, of Americans were poor in 2000. "Poor," as used here, means living below the poverty threshold, a dollar amount determined by the United States Bureau of the Census by taking a family's total income before taxes and then adjusting for the size of the family and the number of related children under eighteen years of age. In 2000, the poverty threshold ranged from $8,259 for an individual sixty-five and older to $33,291 for a family of nine or more individuals, including eight or more related children under eighteen. The poverty threshold for a family of two adults and two related children was $17,463. Individuals sixty-five and older, blacks and Hispanics, people in families with no workers, households headed by women, and people living inside central cities suffered disproportionately higher rates of poverty compared with other Americans.

The federal poverty threshold originated in the 1950s and is based today on the cost of the Thrifty Food Plan, a minimal-cost food plan determined to be nutritionally adequate according to national dietary guidelines, its cost multiplied by a factor of three (based on the assumption that nutritionally adequate food will cost one-third of a family's income) to account for other living expenses. Although it is updated annually according to the Consumer Price Index for inflation, a chief criticism of the poverty threshold is that food expenses have accounted for less than 15 percent of average income since 1965 (10.2 percent in 2000), making the multiplier too small, while other living expenses (such as housing, health care, transportation, and child care) have increased dramatically, especially for the poor.

Quantitative descriptions of the food and nutrient intakes of poor Americans can be found in analyses of national surveys that collect dietary and sociodemographic data from representative samples of the U.S. population. Analysis of the 19941996 Continuing Survey of Food Intakes by Individuals (CSFII) showed that poor Americans, defined as adults aged twenty years and older with incomes below 131 percent of the poverty threshold, tended to consume fewer servings of grains, fruits, vegetables, and dairy foods, but more servings of meats and meat alternates and more added sugars, compared with adults with higher incomes. Fewer servings of grains, fruits, vegetables, and dairy foods, and lower energy and nutrient intakes were found for men and women with less than a high-school education, a proxy measure for poverty, compared with men and women who had completed high school and beyond.

Analyses of a number of national surveys conducted between 1977 and 1996 show that dietary intakes of low-income adults have changed over time. For example, overall dietary quality improved among low-income white and Hispanic women, primarily due to reductions in total and saturated-fat and cholesterol intakes. However, fruit and vegetable intakes remained below the recommended amounts, as did those of key nutrients such as calcium, iron, and folic acid.

Poverty, Food Insufficiency, Food Insecurity, and Hunger

Poverty is inextricably linked with food insufficiency (not having enough to eat some or all of the time), food insecurity (uncertainty about or inability to acquire nutritionally adequate foods in socially acceptable ways), and hunger (the physical consequence of not having enough to eat). According to data from the Third National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey (NHANES III), food insufficiency affected 4.1 percent of U.S. house holds, or between 9 and 12 million individuals. Data from the September 2000 Current Population Survey Food Security Supplement showed the prevalence of food insecurity to be 10.5 percent, and the prevalence of hunger to be 3.1 percent, affecting 11 million and 3.3 million Americans, respectively. Numerous studies of national survey data have shown lower intakes of several nutrients among men, women, and children who experience food insufficiency or food insecurity. Analysis of food intakes and serum nutrients of adults from food-insufficient families has also shown lower intakes of fruits, vegetables, and dairy products, and lower concentrations of serum albumin, serum carotenoids, and serum vitamins A and E. Additional analyses of food-insufficient adults and children reveal a higher prevalence of overweight and obesity, poor health status, and iron deficiency.

Results from qualitative analyses of dietary data, in the form of ethnographic research studies, complement findings from quantitative studies and confirm differences in food choices between poor and nonpoor Americans. Poor Americans tend to consume more starches, fats, and sugars but less of foods associated with good health, like fruits and vegetables, high-fiber grains, and low-fat dairy items. Although specific food choices may differ by ethnicity or geographic location, commonalities in eating patterns exist among poor Americans. Food intakes can vary quite dramatically in the course of a month, with greater quantities and more varied foods purchased immediately after a pay period or allotment of food assistance (such as food stamps) and very limited quantities, of little variety, purchased as funds run out. Also, food intakes are not equal within households. A common occurrence is for the wife or mother of the family to reduce her intake in order to feed her children. Communal dining may also be impossible when income limits available cookware or dining facilities, or sporadic work schedules keep all members of a family from being together at one time. Feelings of deprivation, often rooted in childhood, may lead to buying nonnutritious foods (such as soda and snack foods) that are also attractive because inexpensive. Although studies show that, in theory, consuming a minimal-cost diet in accordance with the latest dietary guidelines is possible, poor Americans are more likely to purchase foods from small, nearby stores that charge an average of 10 percent more than large supermarkets farther from home.

Food Assistance in the United States

Many poor Americans are eligible for federal food-assistance programs like the Food Stamp Program, the National School Lunch and School Breakfast Program, and the Special Supplemental Nutrition Program for Women, Infants, and Children (WIC). In addition to or as a substitute for government assistance, many poor Americans also receive charitable assistance from food pantries and soup kitchens. In 2000, 50.4 percent of Americans identified as food-insecure received assistance from one of the three federal food-assistance programs, 16.7 percent received food from a food pantry, and 2.5 percent had family members who ate at a soup kitchen. Although participation in these programs and services may reduce food insecurity, the dietary quality of participants' food may not be better than that of nonparticipants. Given societal pressures to join the dominant culture and eat the most advertised, least expensive, most accessible foodshealthful or notthe challenge is how to improve the diets of all Americans, especially the poor.

See also Class, Social ; Cost of Food ; Food Pantries ; Food Riots ; Food Stamps ; Homelessness ; Nutrition Transition: Worldwide Diet Change ; Population and Demographics ; Rationing ; Sociology ; Soup Kitchens ; WIC (Women, Infants, and Children's) Program .

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Alaimo, K., R. R. Briefel, E. A. Frongillo, and C. M. Olson. "Food Insufficiency Exists in the United States: Results from the Third National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey (NHANES III)." American Journal of Public Health 88 (1998): 419426.

Andrews, M., L. S. Kantor, M. Lino, and D. Ripplinger. "Using USDA's Thrifty Food Plan to Assess Food Availability and Affordability." Food Review 24 (2001): 4553.

Center for Nutrition Policy and Promotion. The Thrifty Food Plan, 1999. CNPP-7A. Available at http://www.usda.gov/cnpp/FoodPlans/TFP99/Index.htm.

Dalaker J. "Poverty in the United States: 2000." U.S. Census Bureau, Current Population Reports, Series P60-214. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office, September 2001.

Dixon, L. B., M. A. Winkleby, and K. L. Radimer. "Dietary Intakes and Serum Nutrients Differ between Adults from Food-Insufficient and Food-Sufficient Families: Third National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey, 19881994." Journal of Nutrition 131 (2001): 12321246.

Fitchen, J. M. "Hunger, Malnutrition, and Poverty in the Contemporary United States: Some Observations on Their Social and Cultural Context." Journal of Food and Foodways 2 (1988): 309333.

Kaufman, P. R., J. M. MacDonald, S. M. Lutz, and D. M. Smallwood. "Do the Poor Pay More for Food? Item Selection and Price Differences Affect Low-Income Household Food Costs." Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office, November 1997.

Kumanyika, S., and S. M. Krebs-Smith. "Preventive Nutrition Issues in Ethnic and Socioeconomic Groups in the United States." In Primary and Secondary Preventive Nutrition, edited by A. Bendich and R. J. Deckelbaum. Totowa, N.J.: Humana Press, 2001.

Nord, M., K. Nader, L. Tiehen, M. Andrews, G. Bickel, and S. Carlson. Household Food Security in the United States, 2000. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office, September 2000.

Sharpe, D. L., and M. Abdel-Ghany. "Identifying the Poor and Their Consumption Patterns." Family Economics and Nutrition Review 12 (1999): 1525.

Siega-Riz, A. M., and B. M. Popkin. "Dietary Trends among Low Socioeconomic Status Women of Childbearing Age in the United States from 1977 to 1996: A Comparison among Ethnic Groups." Journal of the American Medical Women's Association 56 (2001): 4448.

United States Department of Agriculture, Economic Research Service. Food Consumption per Capita Data System. Available at http://www.ers.usda.gov/data/foodconsumption/datasystem.asp.

L. Beth Dixon

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Food and Culture. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Food and Culture. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/food/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Food and Culture. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/food/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

poverty

poverty A state in which resources, usually material but sometimes cultural, are lacking. It is common to distinguish between absolute and relative definitions of poverty. Poverty defined in absolute terms refers to a state in which the individual lacks the resources necessary for subsistence. Relative definitions, frequently favoured by sociologists (especially when studying poverty in advanced industrial societies), refer to the individual's or group's lack of resources when compared with that of other members of the society—in other words their relative standard of living. Since relative poverty is a matter of differences in levels of material resources—that is, of inequalities in their distribution across a society—measures of relative poverty are potentially no less objective than those of absolute poverty. They are not simply a matter of subjective feelings of poverty, though such feelings may be of importance when analysing the consequences of poverty.

Subsistence definitions of poverty are of considerable value in examining Third World poverty, and international studies show that the overall level of poverty measured in subsistence terms is very high, with some studies suggesting that almost half of those in low-income countries live in absolute poverty. The very high level of poverty is unquestionable even though very precise measures of poverty are hard to obtain in societies where income gives only an imprecise indication of access to the means of subsistence. Significantly, the classic studies of poverty in Britain by Charles Booth and Seebohm Rowntree also used subsistence definitions and identified rather high levels of poverty, though not as high as those of present-day Third World societies. Booth, in his seventeen-volume study of The Life and Labour of the People in London (1889–1903), used income as a measure of poverty. Introducing the concept of a poverty line, a level below which families were unable to meet the necessities for subsistence, he provided evidence that somewhere near one-third of the whole population in London were in poverty. Rowntree's study of poverty in York at the turn of the century also used a subsistence definition. However, he introduced rather more precision by trying to determine the basic diets necessary for subsistence and then calculating the income needed to provide these subsistence diets, with an allowance for clothing and housing. His evidence showed some 15 per cent of York's population were in primary poverty, with earnings insufficient to meet basic needs. Adding in secondary poverty, where earnings were sufficient but were spent on other things, some 28 per cent were living in obvious want or squalor. His 1936 survey, using modified measures, yielded figures of just under 7 per cent and 18 per cent respectively. By 1950 poverty in Britain appeared almost to have disappeared following the introduction of the welfare state, and Rowntree concluded that fewer than 2 per cent were in poverty.

In the 1960s, however, poverty was ‘rediscovered’. In Britain, writers such as Brian Abel-Smith and Peter Townsend argued that the measures of poverty used by researchers such as Rowntree had not been properly adjusted to take account of changes in the purchasing power of incomes over time, and so were underestimating subsistence poverty. (A parallel story can be told about the United States—for which see the references at the end of this entry.) They also contended that poverty was better defined in relative than in absolute terms. Families might have sufficient resources for survival, but this did not mean they had enough to keep themselves warm or to afford the new consumer durables (such as televisions or fridges) which were coming to seem increasingly necessary, or to participate in the social and leisure activities enjoyed by other families. They were consequently excluded from the ‘ordinary social life of the community’. Abel-Smith and Townsend used as a measure of relative poverty a family's position vis-à-vis social security (welfare payment) levels, finding nearly 15 per cent of the population in poverty. Subsequent studies, such as Townsend's monumental study Poverty (1978), refined the measures of relative poverty and continued to show significant proportions in poverty—proportions that seemed to increase during the 1980s with growing inequality and reductions in welfare provision. Recent figures suggest that perhaps one in five of the British population are in poverty, although these are the subject of much controversy, as indeed are the poverty figures for almost all advanced industrial societies.

The immediate causes of poverty vary over time and over the life-cycle. Booth and Rowntree found low and irregular earnings were a major cause. (Rowntree showed that at least half of primary poverty in 1897–98 was due to low wages and over a fifth to large families.) However, Rowntree's 1936 study suggested that unemployment and old age were more significant causes than formerly. By the time of Townsend's study, the main immediate causes were low pay, loss of the breadwinner, ill-health, unemployment, and old-age, with the key groups in poverty being the elderly, single parents, the long-term sick and disabled, the low-paid, and the unemployed. Women are over-represented amongst the poor—a finding that has led some writers to talk of a feminization of poverty.

This mapping of change in the immediate causes of poverty indicates that it is economic and structural factors and social misfortune, not individual weakness in the form of idleness or imprudence, that are the major causes of poverty. Indeed, in order fully to understand poverty, it is necessary to examine the general distribution of wealth and of social inequality in society. A range of theories attempt to do this. Liberal neo-classical accounts stress the role of the market in distributing resources in relation to talents, skills, and motivations, arguing that poverty is necessary to provide a system of incentives to individual effort, and that those who end up in poverty lack the appropriate talents and skills. Subsidizing the poor can interfere with the smooth functioning of the market. However, such accounts, though they refer to structural features, are non the less often associated with assumptions that individuals are themselves to blame for their poverty: it is their attitudes, beliefs, and behaviour that are at fault. This argument has been applied to the family and the social group, not just the individual, via concepts such as the ‘culture of poverty’: that is, a cultural milieu characterized by fatalism, resignation, and idleness, which is antithetical to achievement, hard work, and self-reliance, and tends to be passed on between generations. Such views have, however, been challenged by a range of empirical studies of the lives of the poor.

In contrast, Marxist accounts emphasize the role of capitalism and capitalist interests in generating poverty, both nationally and internationally. The argument here is that capitalism is based on the exploitation of labour and this applies both nationally and globally. Depending on the state of capitalist development and the particular requirements of capitalists, there may be a need for cheap labour and pressures to keep wages down, for a high level of unemployment, and for a minimization of welfare benefits, so that profits are maximized. Stripped of its Marxist gloss, the argument is that the level of poverty is a function of the nature of economic organization, and of processes concerning both the distribution of wealth and of welfare benefits. It is less that poverty is necessary to the smooth-running of the market, but that it may be politically and economically advantageous for those with power to pursue policies that increase rather than diminish inequality and poverty.

The extensive sociological literature on poverty overlaps with that on race, ethnicity, subcultures, the underclass, and stratification generally—more so in the United States than in Britain (see R. H. Haveman , Poverty Policy and Poverty Research, 1987
). On the ‘rediscovery’ of poverty in the United States during the 1960s see the Appendix by Julius Wilson and and Robert Aponte , ‘Urban Poverty: A State-of-the-Art Review of the Literature’, in Wilson ( ed.) , The Truly Disadvantaged (1987
).

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"poverty." A Dictionary of Sociology. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"poverty." A Dictionary of Sociology. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty

"poverty." A Dictionary of Sociology. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

517. Poverty

  1. Aglaus poorest man in Arcadia, but happier than king. [Gk. Myth.: Kravitz, 13]
  2. Appalachia West Virginia coal mining region known for its abysmal poverty. [Am. Hist.: NCE, 160]
  3. Apple Annie apple seller on street corners during Depression. [Am. Hist.: Flexner, 11]
  4. bare feet symbol of impoverishment. [Folklore: Jobes, 181]
  5. Barnardo Home one of many homes founded for destitute children. [Br. Hist.: NCE, 233]
  6. Bashmachkin, Akakii Akakiievich poor clerk saves years for overcoat that is soon stolen. [Russ. Lit.: The Overcoat in The Overcoat and Other Stories ]
  7. Bonhomme, Jacques nickname for poor French peasants. [Fr. Folklore: Walsh Classical, 59]
  8. Booth, Captain continually in and out of debtors prison. [Br. Lit.: Amelia ]
  9. Buddha religious leader exchanges wealth for the robe of an ascetic mendicant. [Buddhism: NCE, 387]
  10. Bung experiences modified and extreme levels of want. [Br. Lit.: Sketches by Boz ]
  11. Clare of Assisi, St. lived entirely on alms; founded Poor Glares. [Christian Hagiog.: Attwater, 87]
  12. Cratchit, Bob Scrooges poorly paid clerk. [Br. Lit.: A Christmas Carol ]
  13. Crawley, Rev. Josiah debt-maddened clergyman. [Br. Lit.: Last Chronicle of Barset ]
  14. Francis, St. (11821226) renounced his worldly life and possessions, extolled the virtue of poverty. [Christian Hagiog.: Brewer Dictionary, 375]
  15. Grapes of Wrath, The about the Joad family; jobless, facing starvation. [Am. Lit.: The Grapes of Wrath ]
  16. Great Depression economic crisis of 19291939, unprecedented in length and widespread poverty. [Am. Hist.: NCE, 1132]
  17. Grub Street London street; home of indigent writers. [Br. Hist.: Brewer Note-Book, 394]
  18. Hells Kitchen section of midtown Manhattan; notorious for slums and high crime rate. [Am. Usage: Misc.]
  19. Hooverville Depression shantytown arising during Hoover administration. [Amer. Hist.: Flexner, 118]
  20. Hubbard, Old Mother had not even a bone for her dog. [Nurs. Rhyme: Opie, 317]
  21. Job lost everything he owned to Satan. [O.T.: Job]
  22. Jobs turkey one-feathered bird even more destitute than its owner. [Can. and Am. Usage: Brewer Dictionary, 589]
  23. Lazarus satisfied with table scraps; dogs licked sores. [N.T.: Luke 16:1922]
  24. Micawber, Wilkins optimistic, though chronically penniless and in debt. [Br. Lit.: David Copperfield ]
  25. Okies itinerant dust bowl farmers (1930s). [Am. Hist.: Van Doren, 455; Am. Lit.: The Grapes of Wrath ]
  26. War on Poverty U.S. government program of 1960s to aid the needy. [Am. Hist.: WB, J:120]
  27. Yellow Kid, the grotesque unchildish slum-child, one of the impoverished inhabitants of Hogans Alley. [Comics: Berger, 25]

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Allusions--Cultural, Literary, Biblical, and Historical: A Thematic Dictionary. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Allusions--Cultural, Literary, Biblical, and Historical: A Thematic Dictionary. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/education/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty

"Poverty." Allusions--Cultural, Literary, Biblical, and Historical: A Thematic Dictionary. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/education/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

325. Poverty

beggarism
1. Rare. the state of beggarhood.
2. behavior characteristic of a beggar.
pauperism
the state or condition of utter poverty. Also called pauperage .
peniaphobia
an abnormal fear of poverty.
penury
extreme poverty or destitution. penurious, adj.
Poplarism British.
1. a policy in local governments of providing relief for the poor, often excessive in amount.
2. any similar policy of government spending that leads to higher taxes. Poplarist, n.
ptochocracy
a form of rule by beggars or the poor.
ptochology
the scientific study of pauperism, unemployment, etc.
slumism
the development and growth of slums or substandard dwelling conditions in urban areas.

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." -Ologies and -Isms. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." -Ologies and -Isms. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/education/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-1

"Poverty." -Ologies and -Isms. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/education/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-1

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

poverty

pov·er·ty / ˈpävərtē/ • n. the state of being extremely poor: thousands of families are living in abject poverty. ∎  the state of being inferior in quality or insufficient in amount: the poverty of her imagination. ∎  the renunciation of the right to individual ownership of property as part of a religious vow. ORIGIN: Middle English: from Old French poverte, from Latin paupertas, from pauper ‘poor.’

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"poverty." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"poverty." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/humanities/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-1

"poverty." The Oxford Pocket Dictionary of Current English. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/humanities/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-1

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY


Poverty can be defined either in terms of a definite income level or as a relative condition that changes as society redefines it. Most economists agree that a safe definition of poverty is the inability, through lack of income or wealth, to provide decent housing, clothing, health care, nutrition, or education for oneself or one's family. In 1999 the federal government defined the "poverty line"the arbitrary dividing line between the poor and the non-pooras $16,700 for a family of four in the contiguous United States. According to the U.S. Census Bureau, the number of U.S. citizens living below the poverty line in 1992 was about 36 million, including 14 million children. Sixty-five percent of this number were women (many unmarried mothers), and in 1990 one quarter of all adult African American males lived below the poverty line.

According to economic historians, roughly seven to 10 percent of the populations of New York, Boston, and Philadelphia were poor in the years before the American Revolution (17751783). Between 1790 and 1860 the percentage of U.S. citizens living in poverty probably remained about the same; by 1860 there were approximately 2.7 million poor males in the United States. Since 1870 the percentage of U.S. citizens living in poverty has been cut in half, primarily because of the rapid economic growth between 1880 and 1910 and in the years following World War II (19391945). The first efforts by the federal government to cope with poverty began in the 1930s. President Franklin D. Roosevelt (19331945) established the Social Security Administration in 1935 to provide minimum retirement benefits to U.S. citizens, and the government began to make federal funds available to the states for programs like Aid to Dependent Children.

By 1960 the U.S. government estimated that 40 million U.S. citizens lived below the poverty line. In 1964 President Lyndon B. Johnson (19631969) declared an "unconditional war" on poverty that led to the creation of programs like Head Start and the Neighborhood Youth Corps. Because of these efforts and the billions of dollars donated every year by private citizens and foundations, by 1973 the percentage of the population living in poverty reached its lowest level in U.S. history11.1 percent, or 20 million U.S. citizens. The Census Bureau estimated that in 1997 about 13.3 percent of the total U.S. population still lived in poverty.

See also: Social Security Act

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Gale Encyclopedia of U.S. Economic History. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Gale Encyclopedia of U.S. Economic History. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-0

"Poverty." Gale Encyclopedia of U.S. Economic History. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-0

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

poverty

poverty poverty is no disgrace, but it is a great incovenience proverbial saying, late 16th century.
poverty is not a crime proverbial saying, late 16th century.
when poverty comes in at the door, love flies out of the window proverbial saying, mid 17th century, meaning that the strains of living in poverty often destroy a loving relationship.

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"poverty." The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and Fable. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"poverty." The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and Fable. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/humanities/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty

"poverty." The Oxford Dictionary of Phrase and Fable. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/humanities/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

poverty

poverty XII. ME. poverte — (i) OF. poverte :— L. paupertās; this type survived till XVI as povert; (ii) OF. poverté (mod. pauvreté):— L. paupertās, -tāt-, f. pauper POOR; see -TY.

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"poverty." The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"poverty." The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/humanities/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-2

"poverty." The Concise Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/humanities/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-2

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

Poverty

the poor collectively, 1433; a company of pipers.

Examples : poverty of paupers; of pipers, 1486; multitude of the poverty of the town, 1537.

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Dictionary of Collective Nouns and Group Terms. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Dictionary of Collective Nouns and Group Terms. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/education/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-0

"Poverty." Dictionary of Collective Nouns and Group Terms. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/education/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-0

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

poverty

povertyfooty, putti, sooty, tutti •shufti • casualty • deputy •butty, cutty, gutty, nutty, puttee, putty, rutty, smutty •mufti, tufty •bhakti • subtlety • humpty-dumpty •Bunty, runty •bustee, busty, crusty, dusty, fusty, gusty, lusty, musty, rusty, trusty •fealty • realty •propriety, society •loyalty, royalty •cruelty •Krishnamurti, Trimurti •liberty • puberty •faggoty, maggoty •Hecate • chocolatey • Cromarty •commonalty • personalty • property •carroty • guaranty • mayoralty •warranty • admiralty • severalty •poverty •Alberti, Bertie, dirty, flirty, shirty, thirty •uncertainty •Kirstie, thirsty •bloodthirsty

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"poverty." Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"poverty." Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/humanities/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-0

"poverty." Oxford Dictionary of Rhymes. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/humanities/dictionaries-thesauruses-pictures-and-press-releases/poverty-0

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

Distinctions between rich and poor predate recorded history. In Israel, however, these differences do not seem to have become pronounced until the eighth century b.c.e., following the social revolution produced by the monarchy and the dissolution of the earlier tribal solidarity. The expansion of trade and foreign conquest brought an influx of wealth into the land, while urbanization and the rise of favored classes resulted in the amassing of fortunes (Isa. 2:7; Hos. 12:9; Amos 3:15) and the cruel impoverishment of many families (Amos 8:5; Micah 2:2).

The gross social injustice drew stinging rebukes from the prophets (e.g., Isa. 1:23; 3:14; Amos 4:1; 5:11), who called for obedience to the divine command for righteous living (Isa. 1:16–17; Amos 5:14–15) and loyalty to His covenant (Hos. 12:7ff.). Unlike the authors of the wisdom literature, the prophets did not condemn the poor for having brought poverty on themselves through sloth (Prov. 6:6–7; 10:4) and irresponsibility (13:18; 23:21). At the same time, they did not idealize the poor, recognizing that they, too, were often guilty of ignoring God's commands (Isa. 9:12–16; Jer. 5:3–5; 6:13).

Those who were in a better economic position were expected to treat the poor with compassion in order to avoid the further aggravation of their wretchedness (Ex. 22:24–26). Indeed, God Himself was their protector and His blessing to Israel was contingent upon the generous treatment they received (Deut. 15:7–11). Accordingly, Israel's laws – for example, those concerning the prompt payment of wages (Deut. 24:14–15), the prohibition of usury (Ex. 22:24; Lev. 25:36; Deut. 23:20), allotments from vintage and harvests (Lev. 19:9–10), the right to enjoy the Sabbatical fruits (Ex. 23:11) and third-year tithes (Deut. 14:28–29; 26:12–13), and the privilege of eating one's fill from a neighboring vineyard or field (Deut. 23:25–26) – provided for the amelioration of their conditions. It was the duty of the judge to protect the rights of the lowly (Ex. 23:6ff.; Lev. 19:15), as it was that of the more fortunate citizen to enable them to participate in the festivals (Deut. 16:11, 14). The king could assure the stability of his rule by concerning himself with the just treatment of the humble (Prov. 29:14).

The Torah recognized that poverty as such could not be eliminated (Deut. 15:11). At the same time, it sought to avoid the evils of pauperism by providing for periodic remission of debts during the Sabbatical Year (Deut. 15:1ff.), and the return of ancestral landed properties in the Jubilee Year as well as the manumission of Israelite slaves (Lev. 25:8ff.). In this way, it was hoped, the ancient covenant fellowship of Israel could retain its original force, as the tribal solidarity was reaffirmed and restored to the social conditions of pre-monarchical times.

Social oppression, however, did persist, and a "spiritual transposition of vocabulary" is apparent in the later literature, with ʿani (עני) and ʿanaw (ענו) becoming functionally equivalent to "God-fearing" and "pious" (Zeph. 2:3; 3:12–13), the opposite of rashaʿ. By this time, though, the term had lost its sociological significance. In any event, neither before nor after the Exile did the poor constitute a religious party or social class.

[David L. Lieber]

In the Talmud

The Talmud reveals a distinctly ambivalent attitude toward poverty. It would appear that poverty was so widespread and was regarded as so irremediable that it was raised to the level of a virtue which had its positive value. Poverty appears to have been particularly endemic in Babylonia. "Of ten measures of poverty which descended to the world, Babylonia took nine" (Kid. 49b) and it was stated that the poverty of the Jews there was the reason that the festivals were celebrated with special joy (Shab. 145b). Both the negative and positive aspects are equally stressed. The former finds its expression in such statements as that "grinding poverty deprives a man of his mental balance" (Er. 41b) and it is the worst of all sufferings in the world (Ex. R. 31:12). "Poverty in a man's house is worse than 50 plagues" (bb 116a). The statement in the Talmud (Ned. 64b) that the "poor man" is one of the four who are regarded as dead has to be amended, as the context shows, to "he who has lost his property," i.e., the man who was once wealthy and is reduced to poverty. Rav's daily prayer, which included "a life of wealth and honor" (Ber. 16b), is only one of a host of statements which extol the contrary desirable ideal of wealth, or at least the absence of poverty.

On the other hand poverty is extolled as having a positive value, from the point of view of its salutary effect both upon the character of the poor and upon the sense of generosity which it engenders in those who relieve it. All the various statements in the Talmud which emphasize both aspects are collated in one statement in a late Midrash, "the Holy One Blessed be He considered all the boons which He could confer upon Israel, and selected poverty, since as a result of poverty they fear the Lord. Righteousness derives only from poverty; *gemilut ḥasadim derives only from poverty; a man becomes godfearing only through poverty; a man studies Torah only through poverty" (ehz 24). For the last, compare "take special care of the children of the poor; from them comes Torah" (Ned. 81a). Indeed "Poverty is as becoming to Israel as red trappings on a white horse" (Ḥag. 9b). The parallel passage (Lev. R. 35:6) which has "the daughters of Israel" is ascribed to R. Akiva and it is he who answers the other aspect of the positive value of charity. "If your God loves the poor why does he not support them?" asked *Tinneius Rufus, and Akiva answered, "so that through them [i.e., by relieving their wants] we may be delivered from Gehinnom" (bb 10a). A particular aspect of the virtue of poverty is found in the statement "the men of the Great Synagogue fasted 24 fasts that scribes of Torah scrolls, *tefillin, and *mezuzah should not become prosperous" (Pes. 50b). The Midrash enumerates eight names for the poor man in the Bible. The comprehensive one is ani; the evyon, as the root of the word conveys, is the needy man in the literal sense ("he who is in need of something"); while the misken is "the most despised of all" (Lev. R. 34:6). The poorman who was entitled to receive food from the public soup kitchen (tamḥui) was one who did not have sufficient for two meals a day (Shab. 118a).

Poverty was almost predetermined and was regarded as independent of man's efforts. "R. Meir said: One should always pray to Him to whom all wealth and property belong, for there is not a craft in which are not [the potentialities] of poverty and of wealth, for neither poverty nor wealth is due to the craft, but all depends upon one's [spiritual] merit" (Kid. 4:14).

The relief of the poor had to be effected with the utmost delicacy and consideration. "God stands together with the poor man at the door, and one should therefore consider whom one is confronting" (Lev. R. 34:9). One of the earliest talmudic authorities, Yose b. Johanan of Jerusalem, made as his maxim: "Let the poor be members of thy household" (Avot 1:5); "he who is openhanded to the poor will be vouchsafed male children" (bb 10b). The previous circumstances of the poor man were taken into consideration, and the story is told of Hillel who, when a poor man who had once been in prosperous circumstances came to him for help, provided him with a horse and a "servant to run before him" since that was the minimum to which he was accustomed, and when he could not find (or afford) a servant he acted himself in that capacity (Ket. 67b). Applicants for food were examined as to the genuineness of their needs, but not applicants for clothes, but the contrary view also has its advocates (bb 9a). In the dispensation of charity the local poor took precedence over those from other towns (bm 71a). A peripatetic mendicant was provided with a minimum of a loaf of bread of a certain value, and lodging for the night (bb 9a). It was stated that most poor are descendants of the tribe of Simeon; this being the effect of Jacob's curse "I will scatter them in Israel" (Gen. 4, 9:7; Gen. R. 98:5).

[Louis Isaac Rabinowitz]

bibliography:

A. Kuschke, in: zaw, 57 (1939), 31–57; de Vaux, Anc Isr, 72–74; H.J. Muller, Freedom in the Ancient World (1961), 34; S.N. Kramer, The Sumerians (1963), 77; Baron, Social2, index, 234; M. Lazarus, The Ethics of Judaism (1900).

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Encyclopaedia Judaica. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Encyclopaedia Judaica. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/religion/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

"Poverty." Encyclopaedia Judaica. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/religion/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

The Church's long history with poverty and the poor originated with Jesus' preferential treatment of the marginalized in society. Poverty became glorified as Jesus' regard for the poor was identified with the renunciation of personal property, a state considered to be a divinely intended way of life. The glorification of poverty also emanated from the works of the Eastern Fathers of the Church and the Eastern monastic traditions. A different view of the Christian life highlighted the role of charity, which requires both a donor and a recipient. In such a view, the role of the poor beneficiary is foreordained. The "Life of Saint Eligius" explains that God made the poor in order to give the rich an opportunity for redemption. While they were clearly the objects of the Church's concern, the poor were encouraged to accept their lot with humility.

After the glorification of poverty peaked with the rise of the mendicant orders in the 12th and 13th centuries, a combination of human and natural upheavals significantly increased the number of those relying on charity. By the 14th century, poverty was linked with social disintegration and was regarded much more dimly. At the same time, the efficiency with which charitable institutions handled poverty came into question. In the 16th

century the Catholic Church was challenged for its role in glorifying and thus spreading the social problem of poverty, even though throughout the Middle Ages Church policy clearly made the distinction between those who were poor due to an inability to work and the condemned state of vagrancy. In an effort at renewal, the Council of Trent called for an even greater charitable role for the Church as well as an attempt to reorganize the charitable systems for greater effectiveness. The Church struggled through the following centuries to maintain its relationship with the poor against the advancing claims of modernity that strove to place social responsibility completely in secular hands. Throughout the 16th and 17th centuries Rome, like most large urban areas, followed a policy of segregating the poor, particularly those able but unwilling to work. During the 18th and 19th centuries much attention was given to understanding the causes and the likely outcome of poverty. While some still contended that poverty is inevitable, advocates of socialism linked it to the after-effects of the labor-market economy. Others blamed it on laziness or addiction. In the 20th century an increasing number of theorists began to look to societal structures that limited the economic and general development of people.

The contemporary relationship between the Church and poverty should begin with the definition of terms. In the case of poverty difficulties arise. Extensive research has not produced a commonly agreed upon definition. Following on this point is the fact that the line at which one is poor also lacks clear distinction. The level of means generally considered adequate for existence in one population may fall well below tolerable conditions in another. Poverty and its definable boundaries have been linked to income-level relative to a percentage of national productivity. Poverty has been connected with dietary requirements, and it has been associated with the availability of the adequate necessities for survival. No one form of measurement has proven universally adaptable. Another concern with poverty research is that much of it is performed to support various social policies, not all of which are intended to alleviate the suffering of the poor. Social scientists have even gone so far as studying the utility value of the poor for the non-poor; the presence of poor people willing to perform undesirable tasks for very low wages frees the wealthy for other, more rewarding, endeavors.

Defining poverty as a lack of something sets it up as a conflict issue, a cause of strife and upheaval. It requires the transfer of whatever is lacking from those who have to those who do not. Theorists who insist that the economy need not be considered a zero-growth system challenge this view. Noting that the beginning of the modern era found the majority of the world's population poor by most standards, these thinkers suggest that more attention should be given to those who advanced from poor to nonpoor and the path they followed. While many people benefitted in this way, certain demographic sectors of nearly every nation have not. Children, women, minorities, and the elderly continue to lag behind in sharing the benefits of growing economies. Changing trends in the societal value of children has affected both the children and their mothers. When children are not viewed as assets, neither is the maternal labor directed toward caring for them. This female labor-value stigma carries into the workplace where women, regardless of parental status, have been chronically paid lower wages for the same work as men. Equally vulnerable minority sectors of society have faced similar labor-value perceptions that are only overcome against great resistance. When a culture sets its value standards relative to economic productivity, the elderly are also drawn into the web of poverty, often in spite of their former contribution to the overall growth of the economy.

Most recent Church statements and positions on poverty set their foundation on the groundbreaking 1891 encyclical of Pope leo xiii entitled rerum novarum. Leo attempted to counteract socialist efforts to usurp personal freedom. The socialist system called for the transfer of responsibility for human productivity to the state in the name of protecting the working poor. Leo was also interested in reversing the recurrent view that the poor endangered society. The focal point of this issue was the right to possess private property. Leo advocated a more equal distribution of goods that is voluntary yet encouraged and expected, while he maintained a strong position on the rights of individuals to hold private property. Rerum novarum set the tone for future Church statements that refuse to accept poverty as the inevitable condition of a portion of society. Forty years later, Pope pius xi reaffirmed Rerum novarum with the release of quadragesimoanno. The Great Depression had wiped away any lingering notion that poverty was a localized concern or that it was the lot of the lazy and weak. Pius advocated the use of capital to expand employment opportunities, and he called for a just wage that would allow for the eventual accumulation of wealth by the average working person. Pius was also a pioneering supporter of profit sharing.

Recent popes have promoted various economic activities in the hope of advancing the development of all people. Noting the unequal social and economic development in different parts of the world, Pope john xxiii insisted, in his 1961 encyclical mater et magistra, that wealthy nations should assist under-developed nations in achieving similar levels of growth with a hoped-for ensuing equitable distribution. The encyclical also supports social insurance systems to reduce class imbalances. John related the security provided by such social insurance programs to appropriate human development in his later encyclical, pacem in terris. From this point poverty is clearly considered a limitation to human development, and its effects are expanded to include cultural deprivation. Language emphasizing the development and advancement of the human person is prevalent in the Second Vatican Council's Gaudium et spes. Calling for an end to "excessive economic and social differences," the council was concerned with structures that limit human freedom. The council supported the right to private property, but emphasized that this must be held along with the conviction that the goods of the earth are ultimately intended for the common good of all. Recognizing that the solution to poverty was not yet at hand, Pope paul vi, in populorum progressio, called upon people of intellectual capacity and social status to continue seeking answers to the problem of poverty. He appealed for the collaboration of governmental and nongovernmental organizations to influence economic and trade initiatives that would positively affect the international poverty gap. The encyclical sollicitudo rei socialis, released by Pope john paul ii in 1987, draws attention to certain governmental programs, arms-related in particular, that channel money away from opportunities to advance more just development. Concerned with equally dangerous threats to human development and to the human soul, John Paul challenges radical consumerism by noting the tension between "being" and "having." Some have so little that their ability to be is impoverished, and some have so much that their ability to be is also impoverished.

With the demise of communism in the former Soviet Union and Eastern Europe, consumerism took center stage as a magnet to the poor and non-poor alike. John Paul recognized this situation when he recalled the 100-year anniversary of Rerum novarum in his 1991 encyclical centesimus annus. While following the growth model of the non-poor allowed many of the previously-poor to share in some of the benefits of economic prosperity, a noticeable rise in the quality of life has been absent. Asserting that consumption does not directly equate to increased satisfaction, John Paul claimed that every economic decision must be made as a moral decision considering the enhancement of human integrity, the improved quality of life for those directly and indirectly affected by the decision, and the ecological ramifications. Based on these precedents, future efforts of the Church to confront poverty will be directed toward the overall advancement of the human person through a continuous struggle to justly embrace the many gifts God has bestowed for that purpose.

Bibliography: d. cheal, New Poverty: Families in Postmodern Society (Westport, Conn. 1996). r. g. clouse, ed., Wealth and Poverty: Four Christian Views of Economics (Downers Grove, Ill.1984). m. estor, "Women's Work is Never at an End: Paid and Unpaid Labor," in Women, Work, and Poverty, Concilium 194, ed. e. schÜssler fiorenza and a. carr, 39 (Edinburgh 1987). b. geremek, Poverty: A History, tr. a. kolakowska (Oxford 1994). e. Øyen, s. m. miller, and s. a. samad, eds., Poverty, a Global Review: Handbook on International Poverty Research (Oslo 1996). j. v. schall, Religion, Wealth and Poverty (Vancouver 1990).

[d. mccarthy]

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." New Catholic Encyclopedia. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." New Catholic Encyclopedia. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/religion/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-0

"Poverty." New Catholic Encyclopedia. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/religion/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-0

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

Poverty

INDUSTRIALIZATION AND POVERTY

RACISM AND POVERTY IN THE UNITED STATES

THE EFFECTS OF COLONIALISM

THIRD WORLD POVERTY

BIBLIOGRAPHY

The term poverty has many different and complex meanings. Similar terms exist in various languages, but they often connote different and particular conditions of landlessness, destitution, deprivation, and inequality. In the Anglo-Saxon world, the usage of the term can be traced to the Middle Ages, though its emergence as a concept is more appropriately located in the writings of Thomas Malthus (1766–1834), specifically in an evolutionary theory that interpreted poverty and famine as natural outcomes of population growth.

INDUSTRIALIZATION AND POVERTY

In contemporary times, the concept of poverty as a social problem, and particularly as a problem to be addressed by the modern state, has its origins in the late nineteenth century. In England, the long process of “enclosures,” which started in the thirteenth century and displaced and dispossessed English peasants through the privatization of agrarian and common lands, set the stage for the Industrial Revolution by freeing up labor and concentrating capital. But the system of industrial capitalism was to generate intense forms of poverty. England’s rural poor made their way to cities such as London and Manchester, where they clustered in slums and worked under conditions akin to sweatshops. These conditions made poverty more visible than it had been previously, and social reformers and urban planners set about to create some of the first mappings and categorizations of poverty, sorting the poor into “deserving” and “undeserving” categories. There was charity for the former group and stiff penalties, in the form of poorhouses and vagrancy laws, for the latter. The French philosopher Michel Foucault (1926-1984) later theorized that such institutions of “discipline and punish” are the foundations of modern power.

In England, in France, and elsewhere in Europe, there was also concern that the urban poor would organize in rebellion and revolution, as they did in Paris in 1798, and again in 1848, and as had the rural poor in various peasant revolts. The Second Empire of France thus sought to break up urban enclaves of poverty, vesting Baron Georges-Eugène Haussmann with the powers of urban modernization, including the capacity to demolish the slums of Paris and displace the poor to scattered peripheries of the city. Such techniques of poverty management, both in England and France, were precursors to, and paradigms of, twentieth-century sociospatial control.

RACISM AND POVERTY IN THE UNITED STATES

American cities were also convulsed with the visible poverty of industrial capitalism. These cities had large immigrant populations, initially from Europe and then from other parts of the world. The concern with poverty was thus inevitably a concern about racial and ethnic differences. The social reform efforts of the late nineteenth century, such as the settlement houses, intended to assimilate the immigrant into an American way of life. However, these liberal tendencies did not apply to two social groups that were seen as the racial Other. On the West Coast, Chinese laborers were building the infrastructure that was to make the settlement of the American frontier possible. However, by the early twentieth century, the Chinese were seen as a threat. Racist cartoons depicted the “Chinaman” as an evil and alien figure. Legal mechanisms, such as the Chinese Exclusion Act of 1882, restricted the ability of Chinese workers to bring their families to America. Urban planning codes made it impossible for the Chinese to rent or own property in any part of the city other than Chinatown, which became a space of quarantine and control.

On the other side of America, large numbers of black families were making their way from the Deep South to the factories of the Northeast and Midwest. This Great Migration made visible the failure of post-Civil War Reconstruction. Despite the formal end of slavery, the American South was a racialized space marked by segregation, violence, and lynchings. But in the cities of the North, black Americans were to find other forms of state-tolerated, even state-sponsored, segregation. These included racially restrictive covenants that protected white neighborhoods in the name of property values; redlining policies that devalued property in black neighborhoods; and segregated public housing that, when integrated, saw massive white flight and a concentration of poor black families. This was in fact an “American apartheid” (Massey and Denton 1998).

In the American context, this racialized experience of poverty has been explained in various ways. In the 1920s, the Chicago School of urban sociology put forth a conceptual model of American cities as ecological zones of social and spatial mobility (Park, Burgess, and McKenzie 1925). This liberal interpretation envisioned the city as a spatial equilibrium where all social groups could be fully accommodated. The political scientist Edward Banfield was to later claim that the explanation for ghettoization and segregation of black Americans lay in the fact that black Americans had simply arrived late to the city, and were thus unable to access jobs and neighborhoods in the same way as European immigrants. Poverty, in other words, had nothing to do with structural racism, but was instead a historical idiosyncrasy. More important, Ban-field argued that black Americans did not want to leave their racial enclaves: “there was nothing to stop them from doing so,” he famously argued, concluding the chapter “Race: thinking may make it so” (Banfield 1974). Other scholarship, of course, such as the pathbreaking work of St. Clair Drake and Horace Cayton (1945), had already demonstrated why the argument “there was nothing to stop them from doing so” could not have been further from reality. Drake and Cayton delineated a “Black Metropolis,” a stubborn and persistent spatial concentration of racialized poverty in the heart of Chicago. But Banfield’s work proved influential, reinforcing themes of a “culture of poverty.” Liberal policymakers such as Daniel Patrick Moynihan (1965) argued that black poverty could be partly explained by a tangle of pathologies, including a distinctive matriarchal family structure. Culture-of-poverty arguments have even made their way into the work of the eminent African-American sociologist William Julius Wilson. In his famous research on the American underclass, Wilson noted that the economic restructuring of the 1970s sharply worsened the conditions of black Americans. Work disappeared from the ghetto and, in a “spatial mismatch,” new jobs existed far away, often in the suburbs. He notes that with the civil rights movement, as restrictive covenants and redlining were struck down, black middle-class families did manage to leave the ghetto, but they left behind an underclass mired in a culture of poverty. These liberal frameworks of poverty have faced scathing criticism in the work of Loïc Wacquant. In an essay titled “Three Pernicious Premises in the Study of the American Ghetto” (1997), Wacquant insists that to state that poverty creates the ghetto is to reverse causation. Instead, the ghetto is a space created through the institutional mechanisms of ethnoracial closure and control, and such forms of institutionalized racism create poverty.

THE EFFECTS OF COLONIALISM

It is, of course, not enough to understand poverty, and its racial dimensions, solely in the Euro-American context. Poverty, in modern times, is inextricably located within structures of colonialism and imperialism. Such forms of colonialism include colonies of settlement that destroyed and wiped out indigenous populations, as in the settlement of the American frontier. They also include colonies of rule, where European powers established rule over colonized populations and lands, as the British did in India or the French did in North Africa. Using the world-systems perspective of theorists such as Immanuel Wallerstein (b. 1930), poverty can therefore be understood as a structural feature of the global extraction of resources. This unequal exchange is expressed as a core-periphery relationship, where colonizing (core) countries exploit colonized (periphery) countries. The core-periphery relationship is replicated at various scales—within the periphery, the primate city (one that is more than two times as large as others in a nation) exploits the countryside, and within cities the formal sector exploits the informal sector. Such a condition is often described as “dependency” or the “dependent city,” a space where poverty is determined not only through internal mechanisms but also through the extractive and exploitative nature of global linkages (Cardoso and Faletto 1978).

While colonialism formally ended in much of the world in the mid-twentieth century, dependency theorists argue that the core-periphery structure persists through new institutions of international development, such as the World Bank and International Monetary Fund (IMF). While these institutions claim to enable economic growth, stabilize international financial markets, and alleviate poverty, their critics see them as instruments of “neocolonialism” (Escobar 1995). The World Bank stands accused of the widespread displacement and dispossession of vulnerable social groups in the name of development and modernization. The International Monetary Fund is seen to be responsible for severe austerity policies that have sharply restricted the ability of nation-states to maintain social safety nets or subsidize basic consumption. Various global poverty campaigns, such as Jubilee 2000 and Make Poverty History (2005), have called for an overhaul of these institutions and pushed for debt relief for formerly colonized countries.

Colonialism, or neocolonialism, is much more than the extraction of material resources, of course. It is also a racial ideology that claims a “mission of civilization” as a “white man’s burden” (Fanon 1952). In the late nineteenth century, as London and Paris were being reformed and modernized, colonial cities such as Algiers and Calcutta were being managed and rationalized by colonial administrators. Colonial cities were often divided into “white town” and “black town,” with natives cordoned and quarantined in the black town in a manner reminiscent of the slums and ghettos of Europe and America. This “dual city” also emerged under conditions of semi-colonialism in cities such as Cairo and Mexico City, which were formally independent but remained within the sphere of control and authority of European powers. Here, native elites sought to enclose and contain the urban poor, and in some instances, as in Mexico City, they did so to enforce complex hierarchies of whiteness and color. Colonialism also returned “home” to shape ideologies of race. As analyzed in the seminal work of Edward Said (1977), Europe produced the “Orient” through military conquest and economic rule as well as through discourse—through the power to create an image and declare it to be reality. Such forms of “Orientalism” were applied to the colonized Other, but they were also applied to the urban poor in Euro-American cities. Jacob Riis, in his passionate documentation of urban poverty in New York in the 1890s, presented the poor as the “other half,” and designated poor street children as “street Arabs.” Wacquant, therefore, labels more recent instances of American ghetto poverty as the “new urban Orientalism.” Indeed, American public debates about the “Latino metropolis”(i.e., about large numbers of Latino immigrants in U.S. cities), has taken a racist turn. Much like Banfield’s earlier arguments, Samuel Huntington argued in 2004 that

American culture is under threat from Latinos and their alleged enclave mentality. Similar racial tensions have erupted in France, where the failure of postcolonial integration and assimilation has become evident in the joblessness and frustration of North African immigrants.

THIRD WORLD POVERTY

While the Euro-American debates about poverty remain marked by racial anxieties, the “Third World” poverty debates have partly moved on. The late 1970s witnessed an important paradigm shift in the study of poverty in the Global South. Social scientists such as Janice Perlman undermined the “myth of marginality” (1976) and drew attention to the ways in which the urban poor create their own informal economies, urban settlements, and forms of social organization. In the important theoretical work of Manuel Castells (1983), these ideas were formalized as a theory of urban social movements. In the early twenty-first century, there is a vast body of research that indicates the tactics, quiet encroachments, and negotiations through which the urban poor carve out spaces of livelihood in the cities of the Global South (Roy 2003). Such work restores agency to the urban poor and presents an important challenge to “culture of poverty” arguments, while also remaining acutely aware of the structural exploitations and vulnerabilities of poverty. Third World poverty has also been presented in rather romanticized ways. In The Mystery of Capital (2000), for example, Hernando de Soto celebrates the poor as heroic entrepreneurs. Such ideas are gaining popularity because of their resonance with neoliberalism, which is the practice and ideology of privatization. Taking hold in the 1980s, neoliberalism has crucial implications for poverty and inequality. Neoliberal practices, such as the dismantling of the welfare state, often deepen poverty. Neoliberal ideology legitimizes such action by making a case against dependency on state welfare and by making a case for the work ethic and family ethic, tropes that are inevitably racialized. As an urban process, neoliberalism also involves an engagement with the inner city. In the 1950s and 1960s, the slums and ghettos of American cities were demolished to make way for state-led urban development. This was reminiscent of late nineteenth-century Haussmann-led modernization, but such forms of urban renewal also came to be known as “Negro removal.” In the 1980s and 1990s, a second round of urban renewal unfolded. This was a more privatized process of gentrification that scripted the inner city as a new urban frontier of elite consumption and leisure. As covenants and redlining once protected prosperous neighborhoods, so walls and gates and paramilitary forces have come to protect the high-end enclaves of cities around the world. Neoliberal enclave urbanism is made possible through new and renewed forms of displacement and dispossession. These evictions can be understood as part of the long genealogy of colonialism and capitalism, and particularly of their mechanisms of primitive accumulation (Harvey 2005). Race, as a practice and ideology, is an integral part of such accumulation.

SEE ALSO Brazilian Racial Formations; Capitalism; Children, Racial Disparities and Status of; Cuban Racial Formations; Education, Racial Disparities; Haitian Racial Formations; Health Care Gap; HIV and AIDS; Medical Racism; South African Racial Formations; United Kingdom Racial Formations; Violence against Women and Girls.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Banfield, Edward. 1974. The Unheavenly City Revisited. Boston:Little, Brown.

Caldeira, Teresa. 2000. City of Walls: Crime, Citizenship and Segregation in Saõ Paulo. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Cardoso, Fernando Henrique, and Enzo Faletto. 1979. Dependency and Development in Latin America. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Castells, Manuel. 1983. The City and the Grassroots: A Cross-Cultural Theory of Urban Social Movements. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Davis, Mike. 1990. City of Quartz: Excavating the Future in Los Angeles. London: Verso.

De Soto, Hernando. 2000. The Mystery of Capital: Why Capitalism Triumphs in the West and Fails Everywhere Else. New York: Basic Books.

Drake, St. Clair, and Horace Cayton. 1945. Black Metropolis: A Study of Negro Life in a Northern City. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

Escobar, Arturo. 1995. Encountering Development: The Making and Unmaking of the Third World. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.

Fanon, Frantz. 1952. Black Skin, White Masks. New York: Grove Press.

Foucault, Michel. 1977. Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison. Translated by Alan Sheridan. New York: Vintage Books.

Harvey, David. 2005. The New Imperialism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Huntington, Samuel. 2004. Who Are We? The Challenges to America’s National Identity. New York: Simon & Schuster.

Malthus, Thomas. 1798. An Essay on the Principle of Population. London: J. Johnson.

Massey, Douglas, and Nancy Denton. 1993. American Apartheid:Segregation and the Making of the Underclass. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

Moynihan, Daniel Patrick. 1965. The Negro Family: The Case for National Action. Washington, DC: United States Department of Labor.

Park, Robert, Ernest W. Burgess, and Roderick D. McKenzie. 1925. The City. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Perlman, Janice, 1976. The Myth of Marginality: Urban Poverty and Politics in Rio de Janeiro. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Riis, Jacob. 1890. How the Other Half Lives. New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons.

Roy, Ananya. 2003. City Requiem, Calcutta: Gender and the Politics of Poverty. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

Said, Edward. 1978. Orientalism. New York: Pantheon.

Smith, Neil. 1996. The New Urban Frontier: Gentrification and the Revanchist City. New York: Routledge.

Wacquant, Loïc. 1997. “Three Pernicious Premises in the Study of the American Ghetto.” International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 21 (2): 341–353.

Wallerstein, Immanuel. 1974–1988. The Modern World-System, 3 vols. New York: Academic Press.

Wilson, William Julius. 1980. The Declining Significance of Race:Blacks and Changing American Institutions. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

_____. 1987. The Truly Disadvantaged: The Inner City, the Underclass, and Public Policy. Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress.

_____. 1996. When Work Disappears: The World of the New Urban Poor. New York: Knopf.

Ananya Roy

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Race and Racism. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Race and Racism. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-0

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Race and Racism. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-0

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

One of every five children in the United States lives in a family with income below the official poverty level, despite general agreement that this poverty threshold ($14,630 in 2001 for a family of three) is out of date and too low when considering current housing costs and other family expenditures (e.g., child care, health care). Arloc Sherman of the Children's Defense Fund reports that one in three children in this country will experience at least one year of poverty before they reach age sixteen. Minority children are disproportionately represented, especially among those who experience persistent poverty. As summarized by Suniya Luthar of Columbia University, one in four African-American children experiences ten to fifteen years of poverty; this is a rare phenomenon for Anglo children.

When addressing the incidence of childhood poverty, it is also important to consider what Daniel Hernandez of the National Academy of Sciences and Institute of Medicine defines as relative poverty. This is the minimum income required to purchase those items that society considers essential to decent and respectable living, the minimum level required to avoid the stigma of living in inhumane conditions. Hernandez defined relative poverty as 50 percent of the median income for a given year, adjusted for family size. Given this definition, about one in three children in the United States lives in relative poverty.

Causes of Poverty

What are the causes of childhood poverty or low family income? The most obvious answer is that the parents make low wages for their work. Full-time work at or near the minimum wage is insufficient to move even a small family above the poverty level. What characteristics are associated with low income for families? Parents in poor families tend to be younger and less educated than parents in nonpoor families; they are also more likely to be single or divorced. The rise in childhood poverty since the 1970s is associated with an increase in single-parent families. It would be a mistake, however, to view single parenthood as a major cause of child poverty independent of economic factors. Custodial parents experience significant declines in family income following divorce or separation. Also, single parents often have difficulty balancing the demands of parenting (e.g., picking up a sick child from child care) and the demands of job advancement or promotion. Finally, family stress and conflict caused by poverty can be responsible for divorce or separation; Sherman reports that poor parents separate twice as frequently as do nonpoor parents.

Consequences of Poverty

Children who grow up in families with low incomes are significantly more likely to experience a wide range of problems and poor developmental outcomes than children from wealthier families. Greg Duncan from Northwestern University and Jeanne Brooks-Gunn from Columbia University have summarized extensive research findings that substantiate significant associations between poverty and children's health, cognitive development, behavior problems, emotional well being, and problems with school achievement. For example, children from poor families are 1.7 times more likely to be born with low birthweight, 2 times more likely to repeat a grade in school, 2 times more likely to drop out of school, and 3.1 times more likely to have an out-of-wedlock birth than children from nonpoor families. The specific aspects of poverty that are most destructive, as well as the specific outcomes of poverty, vary across different ages and developmental levels. For example, inadequate nutrition is associated with low birthweight, an important measure of well-being for infants that is predictive of later behavior problems and poor school achievement. As another example, the effects of income on children's intelligence are most apparent for children who experience poverty in early childhood (two to five years of age).

When examining the consequences of poverty, it is important to recognize several patterns. First, the effects of poverty are usually nonlinear, meaning that the consequences of income differences below or near poverty levels are substantially greater than comparable differences at higher income levels. Differences in outcomes between children from families living at 50 percent of the poverty level versus 100 percent of the poverty level are large and significant. In contrast, income differences among middle or upper class families make little or no difference for children. Second, persistent poverty can be particularly destructive for children, compared to short-term poverty. For example, Brooks-Gunn and Duncan reported that children who experienced poverty during four to five of their first five years experienced a full nine-point decline in intelligence test scores compared to children who experienced no poverty; fewer years of poverty resulted in a four-point decline in test scores. Third, it is important to recognize that different risk factors (e.g., poverty, father absence, maternal depression, low parental education) are cumulative in their effects. Poor children experience more risks than do nonpoor children. Luthar argued that the effects of poverty are qualitatively different and worse for contemporary children (compared to earlier generations) because of the accumulation of multiple risks in poor families. Finally, it is important to recognize that the effects of poverty can be interactive as well as cumulative. That is, research indicates that poor children are more vulnerable to further negative influences than are children from families with higher incomes. For example, Pamela Klebanov, of Columbia University, and her colleagues found that family risk factors had greater negative effects on infant intelligence for poor children than for nonpoor children.

Poverty influences aspects of children's lives that child development experts have long recognized as essential to normal development. For example, economic stress interferes with positive, high-quality parent-child interactions. As another example, children living in poor families are often socially isolated and/or painfully aware of the shame and stigma associated with poverty. In a research study, the author found that children who most frequently went hungry were also most likely to report that adults criticized or disapproved of them. Child development experts recognize the importance of positive self-esteem to healthy development. Of course, living in a poor family also increases the chances of living in a poor neighborhood with more exposure to violence and less social support for families than in other neighborhoods. Klebanov and her colleagues found that neighborhood poverty had significant effects on children's developmental test scores as early as age three (beyond the effects of family risks and family income). Stressful parent-child relationships, social isolation and shame, and poor neighborhoods are examples of potential mediators or pathways through which poverty produces negative outcomes for children. Researchers have identified a number of other mediators of the effects of poverty on children, including low-quality child care, inadequate health care, the inability to provide a rich and stimulating learning environment in the home, chronic exposure to violence, and poor parental mental health.

Some of the most impressive research findings on childhood poverty come from statistical analyses of large data sets in which pure effects of family income have been isolated from the effects of other factors often associated with poverty (e.g., single parenthood, low parental education). Duncan and Brooks-Gunn and their colleagues demonstrated that family income significantly predicted children's academic achievement and ability, even after removing any predictive power associated with family risk factors that often go along with poverty. Such findings are particularly important in invalidating arguments that poor outcomes for poor children result from other factors besides income level (e.g., character flaws in families, negative effects of welfare, low education levels, single parenting). On the other hand, such an approach to statistical analyses may also represent an unfair or overly rigorous test of whether poverty matters for children. As also noted by Luthar, one will necessarily underestimate the consequences of poverty if one eliminates or ignores any influences of poverty that are also associated with common causes of that poverty (e.g., low parental education, single parenthood). In the real world, poverty naturally coexists with other important family risk factors.

Programs for Children Living in Poverty

This review suggests a number of policies and programs that should be helpful to children living in poverty. For example, research identifying pathways for the influences of poverty reinforces the need for programs designed to provide stimulating learning environments (e.g., Head Start), to strengthen poor neighborhoods, to improve the quality of child care available to low-income families, and to provide mental health services for parents. Robert St. Pierre and Jean Layzer, researchers with Abt Associates, have summarized the successes and failures of various programs designed to improve the "life chances of children in poverty." They conclude that intensive early childhood programs, with follow-up as children enter school, can have significant positive effects. In contrast, research has failed to demonstrate that parenting education yields positive outcomes for children. St. Pierre and Layzer suggested that most comprehensive two-generation programs (focusing on both parents and children) have failed because of their erroneous focus on coordinating existing services instead of adding intensive programs needed by vulnerable children. These researchers concluded that "without the societal will to make direct and dramatic changes in the economic circumstances of low-income families, policymakers will have to continue to rely on programs such as the ones reviewed in this article as a second-best solution to helping low-income families." (St. Pierre and Layzer 1998, p. 19). Overall, the research on children and poverty indicates that the most successful programs for producing positive child outcomes will be those that reduce family poverty.

See also:HEAD START; HEALTH INSURANCE

Bibliography

Brooks-Gunn, Jeanne, Greg Duncan, and Nancy Maritato. "Poor Families, Poor Outcomes: The Well-Being of Children and Youth." In Greg Duncan and Jeanne Brooks-Gunn eds., Consequences of Growing Up Poor. New York: Russell Sage Foundation, 1997.

Duncan, Greg, and Jeanne Brooks-Gunn. "Family Poverty, Welfare Reform, and Child Development." Child Development 71 (2000):188-196.

Hernandez, Daniel. "Poverty Trends." In Greg Duncan and Jeanne Brooks-Gunn eds., Consequences of Growing Up Poor. New York: Russell Sage Foundation, 1997.

Klebanov, Pamela, Jeanne Brooks-Gunn, Cecilia McCarton, and Marie McCormick. "The Contribution of Neighborhood and Family Income to Developmental Test Scores over the First Three Years of Life." Child Development 69 (1998):1420-1436.

Luthar, Suniya. Poverty and Children's Adjustment. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage, 1999.

Sherman, Arloc. Poverty Matters: The Cost of Child Poverty in America. Washington, DC: Children's Defense Fund, 1997.

St. Pierre, Robert G., and Jean I. Layzer. "Improving the Life Chances of Children in Poverty: Assumptions and What We Have Learned." Social Policy Report: Society for Research in Child Development 12, no. 4 (1998):1-27.

Linda J.Anooshian

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Child Development. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Child Development. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/children/applied-and-social-sciences-magazines/poverty

"Poverty." Child Development. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/children/applied-and-social-sciences-magazines/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

Scholarly as well as ideological debate has long centered around the most elementary questions concerning poverty. What is poverty? How can it be measured? What causes it? Is it a natural phenomenon or a symptom of a poorly ordered society? Though answers to all these questions abound, there is no definitive answer to any one of them, nor can there ever be, for the questions are not purely demographic, but moral, ethical, and political as well. Poverty is a concept, not a fact, and must be understood as such. Even though no definitive answers are possible, this does not mean that all answers are thereby equal; many are based on ignorant assumptions and ill-formed judgments. Sociologists involved in poverty research seek to make sure that all understand the meaning and consequences of various points of view, and that both theoretical and policy research is based soundly upon clear definitions and reliable data.

Even the definition of "poverty" is problematic. The word is derived from the French pauvre, meaning "poor." Poverty is simply the state of lacking material possessions, of having little or no means to support oneself. All would agree that anyone lacking the means necessary to remain alive is in poverty, but beyond that there is little agreement. Some scholars and policy makers would draw the poverty line at the bare subsistence level, like Rowntree's "the minimum necessaries for the maintenance of merely physical efficiency" (1901, p. viii). Others argue for poverty definitions that include persons whose level of living is above subsistence but who have inadequate means; among those holding to the latter, further arguments concern the definition of adequacy. Social science cannot resolve the most basic arguments. For example, the level of living implied by the poverty threshold in the United States would be seen as desirable and unattainable in many other countries, yet few would suggest that poverty in the United States be defined by such outside standards. Sociologists can evaluate the demographic and economic assumptions underlying standards of poverty, but not the standards themselves.


CONCEPTIONS OF POVERTY

Poverty can be defined in absolute or relative terms. The subsistence line is a good example of an absolute definition (i.e., below this line one does not have sufficient resources to survive). A criterion based on some arbitrary formula, such that poverty equals some fraction of the median income or below, is a good example of a relative definition (e.g., "All persons earning less than 25 percent of the median income are poor"). In all industrial societies an absolute definition will have far fewer persons officially in poverty than will a relative definition, creating natural political pressure for absolute definitions. For example, a study in 1976 revealed that if poverty was defined as having 50 percent of the median income, data on income distributions would show that an unchanging 19 percent of the population had been poor for almost the past two decades (U.S. DHEW 1976). Absolute definitions show declines in poverty over time in industrial nations. There are valid arguments for both types of definitions. Some argue that relative definitions of poverty render the term meaningless in affluent societies, and make cross-national comparisons difficult—for example, in an advanced industrial society, 50 percent of national median income could leave one adequately provided for, while the same percentage in many less industrialized societies would not provide basic necessities to sustain life. On the other hand, within societies there is evidence that most people see poverty in relative terms rather than as an absolute standard (Rainwater 1974; Kilpatrick 1973). That is, popular conceptions of what level of living constitutes poverty have been found to change as general affluence goes up and down. Advocates of relative measures point out that any absolute measure is arbitrary and thus meaningless. A reasonable definition of the poor, they argue, should be one that demarcates the lower tail of the income distribution as the poor, whatever the absolute metric represented by that tail, for those persons will be poor by the standards of that time and place. As the average level of income rises and falls, they argue, what is seen as poverty will, and should, change. Advocates of absolute measures of poverty do not deny that perception of poverty is intimately tied to distributional inequality, but argue that relative definitions are too vague for policy purposes. An absolute standard, defined on some concrete level of living, is a goal that can possibly be attained. Once it is attained, they say, a new goal could be set. Eliminating poverty as defined by relative standards is a far more difficult goal, both practically and politically. T. H. Marshall noted, "the question of what range of inequality is acceptable above the 'poverty line' can only marginally, if at all, be affected by or affect the decision of where that line should be drawn" (1981, p. 52).

Relative versus absolute poverty is a distributional distinction, but there are other important distinctions as well. A social distinction, and one with considerable political import, is usually made between the "deserving poor" and the "undeserving poor." In their brief summary of the historical origins of this distinction, Morris and Williamson (1986, pp. 6–12) maintain that it became significant in the fourteenth century, when, for a variety of reasons (the decline of feudalism, the rise of a market economy with concomitant periodic labor dislocations, bubonic plague–induced regional labor shortages), the poor became geographically mobile for the first time. Before that, the local Catholic parish, with its "Blessed are the poor" theology, was the primary caretaker of the indigent. Mobility caused an increase in the number of able-bodied individuals needing temporary assistance, and troubles arising from their presence contributed to a growing antipathy toward the able-bodied poor.

Katz (1989) also traces the origins of the "undeserving poor" in part to demographic factors. He points out that, prior to the twentieth century, poverty was a seemingly unalterable fact of life, and most people would spend their lives in it. Thus no moral taint was attached to poverty. The only policy question usually involved the locus of responsibility for aid, and the answer was a simple one: Responsibility was local, and those needy persons not belonging to the community could be "resettled." Increased population mobility made the settlement provisions unworkable, and the original distinction between the genuinely needy and "rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars" hardened into a moral distinction between the poor, who needed no public relief, and "paupers," those needing assistance because of personal failings (Katz 1989, pp. 12–14).

Feagin (1975, chap. 2) locates the origins of negative attitudes toward the poor in the Protestant Reformation. Under Protestantism, he notes, the "work ethic"—the ideology of individualism—became a central tenet of the Western belief system. Poverty, in the extreme Calvinist version of this viewpoint, is largely a consequence of laziness and vice, and can even be regarded as just punishment from a righteous God. The rise of Puritan thought contributed to the increasing disfavor with which the unemployed and destitute were regarded. It became a matter of faith that poverty was individually caused and must thereby be individually cured. These ideas became secularized, and programs to aid the poor thereafter focused on curing the individual faults that led to poverty: Potential problems in the structure of society that caused unemployment and underemployment were not to be scrutinized in search of a solution. The notion of poverty continues to be in flux. As Marshall (1981) noted, the concept has been with us since antiquity, but its meaning has not been constant through the ages.

Most sociologists today distinguish among three major types of explanations of poverty: individual, situational, and structural theories. Individual theories attribute the primary cause of poverty to individual failings or, more neutrally, to individual differences—the central argument being that the poor are different from the nonpoor in some significant way. Situational theories agree that the poor are different from the nonpoor, but argue that the differences are a result of poverty, not a cause of it. Structural theories see differences in individual attributes as irrelevant, and argue that poverty has only societal-level origins: The characteristics of economic systems create poverty, not the characteristics of individuals.


THEORY AND POLICY

The epitome of the individual viewpoint in the social sciences was the once-dominant "culture of poverty" explanation for destitution. Oscar Lewis (1961, 1966) is usually credited with this idea, which sees poverty not only as economic deprivation, or the absence of something, but also as a way of life, the presence of specific subcultural values and attitudes passed down from generation to generation. Lewis saw the structure of life among the poor as functional, a set of coping mechanisms without which the poor could not survive their harsh circumstances. But there were negative consequences of the value system as well, he noted. Family life was disorganized, there was an absence of childhood as a prolonged lifecycle stage, a proliferation of consensual marriages, and a very high incidence of spouse and child abandonment—all of which left individuals unprepared and unable to take advantage of opportunities. Exacerbating the problem, the poor were divorced from participation in and integration into the major institutions of society, leading to constant hostility, suspicion, and apathy. Many have maintained that the culture-of-poverty viewpoint dovetailed perfectly with a politically liberal view of the world. It blamed the poor as a group for their poverty, but held no single person individually responsible, nor did it blame the structure of the economy or the society. This view of the poor led to antipoverty policies directed at changing the attitudes and values of those in poverty, so that they could "break out" of the dysfunctional cultural traits they had inherited. It led political liberals and radicals to attempts to "organize the poor." Political conservatives transformed the explanation into one that held the poor more culpable individually and the problem into one that was intractable—"benign neglect" being then the only sensible solution (Banfield 1958, 1970; Katz 1989). There were many problems with the culture-of-poverty explanation. Most serious was the fact that the cultural scenario simply doesn't fit. Only a minority of the poor are poor throughout their lives; most move in and out of poverty. Also, a substantial proportion of those in poverty are either women with children who fell into poverty when abandoned by a spouse, or the elderly who became poor when their worklives ended: Neither event could be explainable by the culture of the class of destination. Many studies falsified specific aspects of the culture-of-poverty thesis (for a review, see Katz 1989, pp. 41 ff.), and Hyman Rodman's influential notion of the "lower-class value stretch" (1971) offered an alternative explanation (the poor actually share mainstream values, but must "stretch" them to fit their circumstances—remove the poverty, and they fit neatly into dominant culture—attempts to alter their "culture" are unnecessary, and meaningless, since "culture" is not the problem). Nonetheless, the culture-of-poverty thesis was (and to some extent still is) a very popular explanation for poverty. This is probably so in part because it fits so well the individualistic biases of most Americans. Surveys of attitudes toward poverty have shown that most persons prefer "individualistic" explanations of poverty, which place the responsibility for poverty primarily on the poor themselves. A minority of Americans subscribe to "structural" explanations that blame external social and economic factors, and this minority consists largely of the young, the less educated, lower income groups, nonwhites, and Jews (Feagin 1975, p. 98).

A more sophisticated recent treatment incorporating some of the explanatory power of the culture of poverty argument without that theory's untenable assumptions is William Wilson's depiction of the "underclass" (1987). This recent work by Wilson on the underclass has been criticized by some as a return to classical culture of poverty theory in a new guise. It is not, of course, and represents a very different type of explanation. Wilson defines the underclass as an economically disadvantaged group whose marginal economic position and weak attachment to the labor force is "uniquely reinforced by the neighborhood or social milieu" (Wilson 1993, p. 23). Changes in the geography of employment, industrial specialization, and other factors have resulted in a rise in joblessness among urban minorities, which has in turn led to an increase in other social dislocations. Primary among those other factors has been the steady out-migration of working-class and middleclass families from the inner cities, which groups would normally provide a social buffer. Wilson notes: "in a neighborhood with a paucity of regularly employed families and with the overwhelming majority of families having spells of long-term joblessness, people experience a social isolation that excludes them from the job network system that permeates other neighborhoods and that is so important . . . other alternatives such as welfare . . . are not only increasingly relied on, they come to be seen as a way of life" (1987, p. 57). The 1990 U.S. Census showed that about 15 percent of the poor lived in neighborhoods where the poverty rate was at least 40 percent (O'Hare 1996). In these neighborhoods, where few are likely to have resources or job networks, reside Wilson's "underclass." Unlike the culture-of-poverty theory, Wilson's theory analyzes the structural and cultural resources of poor places, rather than the socialized attitudes and values of poor people. Wilson contends that "ghetto-specific cultural traits" are relevant in understanding the behavior of inner-city poor people, but these traits, contra culture-of-poverty theory, do not have a life of their own. That is, they are an effect of deprivation and social isolation, not a cause of it, and they command very little commitment—they are not self-perpetuating. "Social isolation," Wilson's key concept, implies not differential socialization of the inner-city poor, but rather their lack of cultural resources supporting the desirability and possibility of achieving culturally normative aspirations. The individual characteristics normally associated with a culture of poverty argument represent expected and even rational responses to adverse environments, not socialized belief systems. While Wilson's work has been very influential in the social sciences, one of the most politically influential recent works on poverty policy has been that of Murray (1984). Murray argued that the viewpoint that individuals ultimately cause their own poverty changed in the 1960s to the viewpoint that the structure of society was ultimately responsible. This alteration in the intellectual consensus, which freed the poor from responsibility for their poverty, was fatally misguided, he argues, and caused great damage to the poor. Despite enormously increased expenditures on social welfare from 1965 on, he maintains, progress against poverty ceased at that point. In the face of steadily improving economic conditions, the period 1965–1980 was marked by increases in poverty, family breakdown, crime, and voluntary unemployment. Murray argues that this occurred precisely because of the increased expenditures on social welfare, not despite them. Work incentive declined during these years because of government policies that rewarded lack of employment and nonintact family structure. It is a standard economic principle that any activity that is subsidized will tend to increase. Murray's arguments have had policy impact, but have been subject to extensive criticism by students of the field.

As evidence of the disincentive to work brought about by social welfare payments, Murray cites the Negative Income Tax (NIT) experiments. These were large social experiments designed to assess the effects of a guaranteed income. The first NIT experiment was a four-year study in New Jersey from the late 1960s to the early 1970s. In this study, 1,375 intact "permanently poor" families were selected, and 725 of them were assigned to one of eight NIT plans. It was found that the reduction in labor-market activity for males caused by a guaranteed income was not significant, but that there were some reductions for females (5–10 percent of activity), most of which could be explained by the substitution of labor-market activity for increased child care (home employment). In a larger NIT study conducted throughout the 1970s, the Seattle-Denver Income Maintenance Experiment (usually referred to in the literature as the SIME-DIME study), much larger work disincentives were found, about 10 percent for men, 20 percent for their spouses, and up to 30 percent for women heading single-family households (see Haveman 1987, chap. 9, for an excellent summary of the many NIT experiments). Murray offered these findings as evidence that existing welfare programs contributed to poverty by creating work disincentives. Cain (1985) pointed out that the experiments provided much higher benefits than existing welfare programs, and also noted that, given the low pay for women at that level, the 20 percent reduction for wives would have a trivial effect on family income. If it resulted in a proportionate substitution of work at home, the reduction could actually lead to an improvement in the lives of the poor. Commentators have presented arguments against almost every point made by Murray, insisting that either his measures or his interpretations are wrong. For example, Murray's measure of economic growth, the gross national product (GNP), did increase throughout the 1970s, but real wages declined, and inflation and unemployment increased—poverty was not increasing during good times, as he argues. His other assertions have been similarly challenged (for summaries, see McLanahan et al. 1985; Katz 1989, chap. 4), but though his arguments and empirical findings simply do not stand up to close scrutiny, the broad viewpoint his work represents remains important in policy deliberations, probably because they offer pseudoscientific support for the biases of many.


MEASURES OF POVERTY

In the United States, official poverty estimates are based on the Orshansky Index. The index is named for Mollie Orshansky of the Social Security Administration, who first proposed it (Orshansky 1965). It is an absolute poverty measure, based on the calculated cost of food sufficient for an adequate nutritional level and on the assumption that persons must spend one-third of their after-tax income on food. Thus, the poverty level is theoretically three times the annual cost of a nutritionally adequate "market basket." This cost was refined by stratifying poor families by size, composition, and farm/nonfarm, and by creating different income cutoffs for poverty for families of differing types. Originally there were 124 income cutoff points, but by 1980 the separate thresholds for farm families and female-headed households had been eliminated, and the number of thresholds reduced to 48. Since 1969 the poverty line has been regularly updated using the Consumer Price Index (CPI) to adjust for increased costs. The original index was based on the least costly of four nutritionally adequate food plans developed by the Department of Agriculture. Since a 1955 Department of Agriculture survey of food consumption patterns had determined that families of three or more spent approximately one-third of their income on food, the original poverty index was simply triple the average cost of the economy food plan. This index was altered for smaller families to compensate for their higher fixed costs, and for farm families to compensate for their lower costs (the farm threshold began as 70 percent of the nonfarm for an equivalent household, and was raised to 85 percent in 1969). Originally, the poverty index was adjusted yearly by taking into account the cost of the food items in the Department of Agriculture economy budget, but this changed in 1969 to a simple CPI adjustment (U.S. Bureau of the Census 1982).

Over the years there have been many criticisms of the official poverty measure and its assumptions (for summaries and extended discussion, see U.S. DHEW 1976; Haveman 1987). The first set of problems, some argue, come from the fact that the very basis of the measure is flawed. The economy food budget at the measure's core is derived from an outdated survey that may not reflect changes in tastes and options. Further, the multiplication of food costs by three is only appropriate for some types of families, other types must spend greater or lesser proportions on food. Some estimates indicate that the poor spend half or more of their income on food; the more well-to-do spend one-third or less. Even if the multiplier was correct, the original Department of Agriculture survey discovered it for posttax income; in the poverty measure it is applied to pretax income, though the poor pay little in taxes. Other problems often cited include the fact that the "economy budget" assumes sufficient knowledge for wise shopping—a dubious assumption for the poor—and the fact that the poor are often locked into paying much higher prices than average because of a lack of transportation. An additional problem is that the poverty thresholds are not updated by using changes in the actual price of food, but instead by changes in the CPI, which includes changes in the price of many other items such as clothing, shelter, transportation, fuel, medical fees, recreation, furniture, appliances, personal services, and many other items probably irrelevant to the expenses of the poor. Findings are mixed, but it is generally agreed that the losses in purchasing power suffered by the poor in inflationary periods is understated by the CPI (see Oster et al. 1978, p. 25). A second set of problems derives from the fact that the definition is based on income only. Both in-kind transfers and assets are excluded. Excluding in-kind transfers means that government-provided food, shelter, or medical care is not counted. Excluding assets means that a wealthy family with little current income could be counted as poor.


DEMOGRAPHY OF POVERTY

In 1987 the average poverty threshold for a family of four was $11,611 per year (all figures in this paragraph are from U.S. Bureau of the Census 1989a, p. 163; 1989b, p. 166; 1990). This means the assumed annual cost of an adequate diet for four persons was $3,870.33, or about 88 cents per meal per person. For a single person the poverty threshold was $5,778, and the food allowance $1.76 per meal. In 1986 the poverty threshold was $11,203, allowing 85 cents per meal, and in 1988 it had risen to $12,091, or 92 cents per meal. In the United States in 1987 there were 32,341,000 persons below the poverty threshold, or 13.4 percent of the population. In 1988 there were 31,878,000, or 13.1 percent, almost a half-million fewer persons below official poverty than the year before. These figures underestimate official poverty somewhat, since they are based on the Current Population Survey, which is primarily a household survey and thus does not count the homeless not in shelters. The decline from 1987 to 1988 in the number in poverty is part of a long-term trend. In 1960 there were 8 million more—39,851,000 persons—who by today's guidelines would have been counted as officially in poverty, representing 22.2 percent of the population. By the official, absolute standard, poverty has greatly decreased over the past three decades, both in terms of the actual number of persons below the threshold and, even more dramatically, by the percentage of the population in poverty (U.S. Bureau of the Census 1989). This decrease actually took place over two decades, since the number of people in poverty in 1970 had declined to only 25,420,000, or 12.6 percent of the population, and the number and percentage have risen since then, but never back as high as the 1960 levels. Poverty is not evenly spread over the population. Of those below the official poverty level in 1988, 57.1 percent were female, 29.6 percent were black, and 16.9 percent were Hispanic. Female-headed families with children were disproportionately poor. In poverty in 1988 were 38.2 percent of all such white families and 56.3 percent of all such black families (this is a gender phenomenon, not a single-parent one, since in 1988 only 18 percent of male-headed single parent families were below the poverty threshold). The age composition of the poor population has changed. In 1968, 38.6 percent of those in poverty were of working age (18–64), while twenty years later 49.6 percent of those in poverty were of working age. From 1968 to 1988 the percentage of the poor population over 65 declined from 18.2 percent to 10.9 percent, and the percentage who were children under 18 declined from 43.1 percent to 39.5 percent. A higher percentage of working-age poor is seen by some as a sign of worse times. It almost certainly reflects not only economic downturns but also in part ideological biases toward helping the presumably able-bodied poor; most antipoverty programs have been specifically aimed at the old or the young. O'Hare (1996) points out that the poverty rate and the number of poor in the 1990s exceed those figures in the 1970s. He notes that all the dramatic postwar decline in poverty rates occurred before 1973. After that, poverty rates in the United States rose through the early 1980s, then declined, but never back to the 1973 level.

Despite extensive debate about the policy implications of various definitions of poverty, and the inherent difficulty of locating this population, one can have confidence that the poor are being counted with reasonable precision. More than one generation of social scientists have contributed to the refinement of the measures of poverty, and existing statistical series are based on data collected by the U.S. Bureau of the Census—an organization with very high technical competence. Nonetheless, there is one group, the extremely poor, whose numbers are in doubt. All current measurement relies on the household unit, and assumes some standard type of domicile. As Rossi puts it, "our national unemployment and poverty statistics pertain only to that portion of the domiciled population that lives in conventional housing" (1989, p. 73). An extremely poor person living, perhaps temporarily, in a household where other adults had sufficient income would not be counted as being in poverty. Even more important, the literally homeless who live on the street, and those whose homes consist of hotels, motels, rooming houses, or shelters are not counted at all in the yearly Current Population Survey (the decennial census does attempt to count those in temporary quarters, but the 1990 census was the first to even attempt to count those housed in unconventional ways or not at all). The studies of Rossi and his colleagues indicate that the number of extremely poor people in the United States (those whose income is less than two-thirds of the poverty level) is somewhere between four and seven million. The number of literally homeless poor people, those who do not figure into the official poverty counts, must be estimated. The best available estimate is that they number between 250,000 and 350,000, about 5–8 percent of the extremely poor population (Rossi 1989). The number of extremely poor people has more than doubled since 1970, while the population was increasing only by 20 percent (Rossi 1989, p. 78). The extremely poor are at considerable risk of becoming literally homeless. When they do so, they will disappear from official statistics (just as the unemployed cease being officially unemployed soon after they give up the search for work). To see that official statistics remain reliable in the face of increasing extreme poverty is the most recent methodological challenge in the field.

POVERTY IN LOW-INCOME COUNTRIES

Most of the discussion thus far has concerned poverty in the United States. Comparing poverty across countries is a difficult enterprise, but is important to do if one is to put poverty in any individual country in perspective. Poverty in the United States and in other highly industrialized countries simply does not fall into the same category as poverty in less industrialized nations. Many of those classified as in poverty in the United States would be seen as reasonably well off by international standards. This means that, although many countries report a "percentage-in-poverty" figure for their populations, these figures cannot be sensibly compared, since the concept of what constitutes poverty varies so widely. Statistics from the United Nations Development Program 1998 Human Development Report can illustrate this stark contrast. In 1998, in the fourty-four countries the U.N. classifies as "least developed," about 29 percent of the population was not expected to survive to age 40. Compare this to the 5 percent not expected to survive to that age in the industrial countries. In the least developed countries, 43 percent of the population has no access to safe water, 64 percent no access to sanitation, and 51 percent no access to health services (considering all developing countries rather than just the poorest, those figures would be 29 percent, 20 percent, and 58 percent, respectively). This level of living is characteristic of very few people in industrial nations, making poverty comparisons almost meaningless. The World Bank has attempted to provide international comparisons of poverty by creating a measure of the percentage of a country's population living on less than $1 a day, calculated in 1985 international prices and "adjusted to local currency using purchasing power parities" (World Bank 1999, p. 69). The $1-a-day figure was chosen because this is the typical poverty line in low-income countries. World Bank figures indicate that about 1.3 billion people live on less than $1 a day. Twenty-seven countries in which over 25 percent of the population lives with resources at less than this level were counted, as were fourteen countries (Guatemala, Guinea-Bissau, Honduras, India, Kenya, Lesotho, Madagascar, Nepal, Niger, Peru, Rwanda, Senegal, Uganda, Zambia) where approximately half or more of the population lives on less than $1 a day.

It is clear that while relative poverty is a serious moral and political issue in industrial countries, absolute poverty—at levels unheard of in industrial countries—is a far more serious problem in much of the rest of the world.

The study of poverty is a difficult field, and is not properly a purely sociological endeavor. As even this brief overview shows, a thorough understanding requires the combined talents of sociologists, economists, demographers, political scientists, historians, and philosophers. All these fields have contributed to our understanding of the phenomenon.


references

Banfield, Edward C. 1958 The Moral Basis of a BackwardSociety. New York: Free Press.

——1970 The Unheavenly City. Boston: Little, Brown.

Cain, Glen 1985 "Comments on Murray's Analysis of the Impact of the War on Poverty on the Labor Market Behavior of the Poor." In Sara McLanahan, et al., eds., Losing Ground: A Critique, Special Report No. 38. Institute for Research on Poverty, University of Wisconsin.

Feagin, Joe R. 1975 Subordinating the Poor: Welfare andAmerican Beliefs. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall.

Haveman, Robert H. 1987 Poverty Policy and PovertyResearch: The Great Society and the Social Sciences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

Katz, Michael B. 1989 The Undeserving Poor: From the Waron Poverty to the War on Welfare. New York: Pantheon.

Kilpatrick, R. W. 1973 "The Income Elasticity of the Poverty Line." Review of Economics and Statistics 55:327–332.

Lewis, Oscar 1961 The Children of Sanchez. New York: Random House.

——1966 La Vida: A Puerto Rican Family in the Cultureof Poverty—San Juan and New York New York: Random House.

McLanahan Sara, Glen Cain, Michael Olneck, Irving Piliavin, Sheldon Danziger, and Peter Gottschalk 1985 Losing Ground: A Critique, Special Report No. 38. Institute for Research on Poverty, University of Wisconsin.

Marshall, T. H. 1981 The Right to Welfare and OtherEssays. New York: Free Press.

Morris, Michael, and John B. Williamson 1986 Povertyand Public Policy: An Analysis of Federal InterventionEfforts. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood.

Murray, Charles 1984 Losing Ground: American SocialPolicy, 1950-1980. New York: Basic.

O'Hare, William P. 1996 "A New Look at Poverty in America." Population Bulletin 51(2):1–48.

Orshansky, Mollie 1965 "Counting the Poor: Another Look at the Poverty Profile." Social Security Bulletin 28(1):3–29.

Oster, Sharon M., Elizabeth E. Lake, and Conchita Gene Oksman 1978 The Definition and Measurement of Poverty. Boulder, Colo.: Westview.

Rainwater, Lee 1974 What Money Buys: Inequality and theSocial Meaning of Income. New York: Basic.

Rodman, Hyman 1971 Lower-Class Families: The Cultureof Poverty in Negro Trinidad. London: Oxford University Press.

Rossi, Peter H. 1989 Down and Out in America: TheOrigins of Homelessness. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Rowntree, B. S. 1901 Poverty: A Study of Town Life. London: Macmillan.

U.S. Bureau of the Census 1982 "Changes in the Definition of Poverty." Current Population Reports, Series P-60, No. 133. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office.

——1989a "Poverty in the United States: 1987." Current Population Reports, Series P-60, No. 163. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office.

——1989 "Money Income and Poverty Status in the United States: 1988." Current Population Reports, Series P-60, No. 166. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office.

——1990 "Measuring the Effect of Benefits and Taxes on Income and Poverty: 1989." Current Population Reports, Series P-60, No. 169-RD. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office.

U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare (DHEW) 1976 The Measure of Poverty: A Report toCongress as Mandated by the Education Amendments of1974. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Government Printing Office.

United Nations 1998 Human Development Report. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Wilson, William Julius 1987 The Truly Disadvantaged:The Inner City, the Underclass, and Public Policy. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

——1993 The Ghetto Underclass: Social Science Perspectives. Newbury Park, Calif.: Sage.

World Bank 1999 World Development Indicators, 1999. Washington: International Bank for Reconstruction and Development/World Bank.


Wayne J. Villemez

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Sociology. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Sociology. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Sociology. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/social-sciences/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

The elimination of world poverty, along with such concerns as the protection of the biosphere and the maintenance of peace, is generally counted among the global challenges facing humankind in the twenty-first century. In the mainstream account, poverty is the state of individuals who lack sufficient money or material possessions required for a dignified life. It usually implies living under the constant threat of starvation, sickness, and social exclusion. Global poverty is intolerable for societies oriented toward the achievement of material affluence and freedom; its eradication is therefore an ethical imperative for world economic policy. The role of science and technology, however, is a contested terrain; whether they are part of the problem or the solution depends on how poverty is understood and acted upon.


Disputed Definitions

Global poverty, understood as a category that comprises nations with low income, is a statistical construct. It is based on the comparison of aggregate national income figures, an operation that was first performed in the early 1940s. As societies are ranked according to a single quantitative scale, each nation is assigned a position in the hierarchy of income, which, below a certain poverty line, may be classified as poor. Likewise, global poverty as a category for classifying households worldwide is based on the ranking of household incomes, which, below a certain poverty line (for example, one or two dollars a day) are defined as poor. In both cases, the multidimensional diversity of living conditions on the globe is thus reduced to a unidimensional difference between income levels. Such a model of the world, while providing order and orientation, rests on a belief in the primacy of economic success over any other civilizational achievement. It had emerged during the rise of national economies in Europe and the United States; its projection upon the rest of the world triggered the rise of the development epoch after World War II (Sachs 1992).

Since the 1970s, however, the income definition of poverty has been recurrently contested, reflecting profound disagreements about the socially good and desirable. On a first level, measurements of objective poverty disregard subjective poverty. Yet how people perceive themselves is an important dimension of poverty. Calling people poor who do not think of themselves in this way may be misleading, offensive, or both.

On a second level, indicators that focus on absolute income fail to account for the relative nature of poverty, the experience of which varies according to context. As a general standard of living rises, a given amount of income may buy less well-being, because consumption items, such as automobiles, that were once viewed as luxuries may have become necessities, or because activities, such as child care, which were once available free of charge, may have come to involve expenditures. So the modernization of poverty tends to offset the income gains lifting people above the poverty line.

On a third level, income indicators ignore the importance of nonmarket goods and services for well-being. Two households that are equally poor in monetary terms may have quite different levels of well-being depending on access to community networks, environmental assets, and public services. In other words, common wealth is an important source of well-being; neglecting it renders any statement about poverty contestable.

Finally, on a fourth level, because income indicators are usually based on household measurements, they ignore gender inequality within households. But income is seldom equally distributed among family members; increases in household income tend to favor men over women.


Given the limitations of income as a measurement of poverty, social indicators have been put forth to capture information about a broader range of living conditions (Kanbur and Squire 2001). This approach, which has been particularly promoted by the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), views income merely as an instrument for achieving desired outcomes. Money matters, but not alone; well-being may be only loosely correlated with income. In this perspective, the poor are seen as deprived of basic capabilities, such as education, health care, longevity, economic opportunities, and legal entitlements, that would permit them to lead the kind of life they value (Sen 1999). How capabilities are shaped depends only partly on household income; variables of age, gender, availability of public goods, market opportunities, and legal security may be equally important.


UNDP's human poverty index, for instance, concentrates on three aspects of human deprivation: longevity, literacy, and living standard. Longevity is measured by premature deaths, literacy by the percentage of adults who are literate, and living standard by the percentage of the population with access to health services and safe water, and the percentage of malnourished children. As it turns out, national income is not necessarily correlated to quality of life. For example, despite their rather low levels of income, the people of China, Sri Lanka, or Kerala, India, enjoy enormously higher levels of life expectancy than do much richer populations of Gabon, Brazil, Namibia, or, for that matter, African Americans in the United States (Sen 1999).


Furthermore, given the limitations of quantitative measurements in general, efforts have been made to represent conditions of poverty through the voices of the poor themselves, using participatory and qualitative research methods (Narayan et al. 2000). How do poor people view poverty and well-being? Again, the picture of poverty shifts; many poor are not primarily concerned about lack of money or services, but lack of security and political voice. Poverty is associated with a state of vulnerability, both as precariousness in the economic sense and as powerlessness in the political sense. Having secure livelihoods is perceived as more important than maximizing income, just as having voice and influence is seen as more relevant than the delivery of services. Such accounts of lived poverty suggest conceptual implications: Poverty results from a lack of power rather than lack of income. It is the outcome of social relationships that are structured in a way in which benefits accrue consistently to one group and costs to another. As aspirations for wealth and power are acted out in society, some groups of people are unable to gain access to life-supporting assets, be they productive, environmental, or cultural, whereas others succeed in securing conditions for stable, productive lives. Poverty can thus be defined as relative powerlessness; its mitigation calls for basic-rights rather than basic-needs strategies. Poverty, in the early twenty-first century, has turned from an issue of economic growth into an issue of human rights.

Contentious Strategies and the Relation to Science and Technology

It is commonplace to call for poverty alleviation, but opinions divide sharply as to how and by whom. Looking back at decades of conflict, a growth-based perspective may be distinguished from a people-based perspective. In the first perspective, poverty alleviation is seen as the collateral benefit of aggregate economic growth, spurred by world market integration and accompanied by redistributional policies. Investors, transnational companies, and planners figure highly as agents of development. In the second perspective, overcoming poverty calls for stronger rights of the poor to land, capital, culture, and participation. The poor themselves are seen as actors capable of shaping their lives, yet constrained by a lack of entitlements and political leverage.

Both perspectives differ also in terms of time and direction. Growth strategies trust in the trickle-down effect, which is expected to eventually spread the benefits of growth throughout society down to the poorest strata. The social and environmental costs of growth in the present are regarded as the price for benefits in the future. In contrast, in the people-based perspective, growth often fails to trickle down; consequently, there is no point in sacrificing human lives and natural resources in the present for speculative gains in the future. Instead, it is regarded as crucial to empower the poor for a dignified life here and now.

As to the direction of poverty alleviation, the growth perspective aims for higher purchasing power, without taking into account nonmonetary sources of well-being. It therefore tends to confuse frugality and destitution, lumping both together under the rubric of poverty (Rahnema 2003). A people-based perspective, however, considers communities that are poor in money capital, yet rich in natural and social capital, as a base of livelihood to build on. But as dams displaced people or cash crops replaced subsistence crops, livelihood economies have time and again been squashed in favor of the money economy. As a consequence, growth, in the name of poverty eradication, has often turned frugality into wealth for a few and destitution for many.

Similar lines of conflict pervade the use of science and technology in poverty alleviation. In a growth perspective, technology appears as crucial factor for raising the productivity of national economies, in particular through infrastructure investments in areas such as transportation, energy, and communications. Predominantly science-based, capital-intensive, and centrally controlled technological systems are expected to deliver growth and are viewed as the royal road to reducing poverty (ADB/OECD 2002).

Any technology, however, has an impact on the structure of social relationships; it allows some to capture the benefits and condemns others to carry the costs. To the extent that dams or highways, hybrid seeds or water supply systems, boost opportunities for the well-off and powerful while shifting additional burdens onto the poor and powerless, technologies have helped deepen poverty. Against this background, people-based strategies attempt to disseminate human-scale technologies that are designed to enhance the power of the weak (ITDG ET.AL 2003). Low-input agriculture, micro-power systems, rainwater collection, and hand-driven radios are examples of alternative technologies that are comparatively low in investment costs, are operated decentrally, and empower the poor in their daily activities. Whether or not technology is up to the ethical challenge of relieving the burden of poverty thus depends in the last instance on the degree of agency they give to the poor. Insofar as technologies enable the poor to broaden their scope of action at low financial, environmental and social cost, they may serve as stepping stones out of powerlessness.


WOLFGANG SACHS

SEE ALSO Development Ethics; Digital Divide; Green Revolution.


BIBLIOGRAPHY

Asian Development Bank, and Development Centre of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (ADB/OECD). (2002). Technology and Poverty Reduction in Asia and the Pacific. Paris: Author.

Intermediate Technology and Development Group (ITDG)/UNESCO/Television Trust for the Environment. (2003). VHS and booklet, Small Is Working: Technology for Poverty Reduction. London: Author.

Kanbur, Ravi, and Lyn Squire. (2001). "The Evolution of Thinking about Poverty: Exploring the Interactions." In Frontiers of Development Economics: The Future in Perspective, ed. Gerald M. Meier and Joseph E. Stiglitz. New York: Oxford University Press.

Narayan, Deepa; Robert Chambers; Meera K. Shah; and Patti Petesch. (2000). Voices of the Poor, Vol. 2: Crying Out for Change. New York: Oxford University Press.

Rahnema, Majid. (2003). Quand la misère chasse la pauvreté [When misery drives out poverty]. Paris: Fayard/Actes Sud.

Sachs, Wolfgang, ed. (1992). The Development Dictionary. London: Zed.

Sen, Amartya. (1999). Development as Freedom. New York: Knopf.

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Science, Technology, and Ethics. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Science, Technology, and Ethics. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/science/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Science, Technology, and Ethics. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/science/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

CHAPTER 3
POVERTY

BACKGROUND

The federal government began measuring poverty in 1959. During the 1960s President Lyndon Baines Johnson declared a national war on poverty. Researchers realized that very few statistical tools were available to measure the number of Americans who continued to live in poverty in one of the most affluent nations in the world. In order to fight this "war," it had to be determined who was poor and why.

During the early 1960s Mollie Orshansky of the Social Security Administration suggested that the poverty income level be defined as the income sufficient to purchase a minimally adequate amount of goods and services. The necessary data for defining and pricing a full "market basket" of goods was not available then, nor is it available now. Orshansky noted, however, that in 1955 the U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) had published a "Household Food Consumption Survey," which showed that the average family of three or more persons spent approximately one-third of its after-tax income on food. She multiplied the USDA's 1961 economy food plan (a no-frills food basket meeting the then-recommended dietary allowances) by three.

Basically this defined a poor family as any family or person whose after-tax income was not sufficient to purchase a minimally adequate diet if one-third of the income was spent on food. Differences were allowed for size of family, gender of the head of the household, and whether it was a farm or nonfarm family. The threshold (the level at which poverty begins) for a farm family was set at 70 percent of a nonfarm household. (The difference between farm and nonfarm households was eliminated in 1982.)

Poverty Thresholds

The poverty guidelines set by the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (HHS) are based on the poverty thresholds as established by the U.S. Bureau of the Census. The poverty thresholds, used for statistical purposes, are updated each year to reflect inflation. People with incomes below the applicable threshold are classified as living below the poverty level.

The poverty guidelines vary by family size and composition. For a family of four in 2004 the poverty guideline was $18,850 in annual income. A person living alone who earned less than $9,310 was considered poor, as was a family of eight members making less than $31,570. Notice, in Table 3.1, that the poverty level is considerably higher in Alaska and Hawaii, where the cost of living is higher than in the contiguous forty-eight states and the District of Columbia.

The poverty guidelines set by HHS are very important because various government agencies use them as the basis for eligibility to key assistance programs. HHS uses the poverty guidelines to determine Community Services Block Grants, Low-Income Home Energy Assistance Block Grants, and Head Start allotments. The guidelines are also the basis for funding the USDA's Food Stamp Program, National School Lunch Program, and Special Supplemental Food Program for Women, Infants, and Children (WIC). The U.S. Department of Labor uses the guidelines to determine funding for the Job Corps and other employment and training programs under the Workforce Investment Act. Some state and local governments choose to use the federal poverty guidelines for some of their own programs, such as state health insurance programs and financial guidelines for child support enforcement.

POVERTY—THEN AND NOW

Since the late 1950s, Americans have seen some successes and some failures in the battle against poverty. For the total population in 1959, 22.4 percent, or 39.5 million persons, lived below the poverty level. After an initial decline through the 1960s and 1970s, the poverty rate began to increase during the early 1980s, coinciding with

2003 Poverty guidelines for the 48 contiguous states and the District of Columbia
Size of family unit Poverty guideline
1$ 8,980
212,120
315,260
418,400
521,540
624,680
727,820
830,960
For family units with more than 8 members, add $3,140 for each additional member. (The same increment applies to smaller family sizes also, as can be seen in the figures above.)
2003 Poverty guidelines for Alaska
Size of family unit Poverty guideline
1$11,210
215,140
319,070
423,000
526,930
630,860
734,790
838,720
For family units with more than 8 members, add $3,930 for each additional member. (The same increment applies to smaller family sizes also, as can be seen in the figures above.)
2003 Poverty guidelines for Hawaii
Size of family unit Poverty guideline
1$10,330
213,940
317,550
421,160
524,770
628,380
731,990
835,600
For family units with more than 8 members, add $3,610 for each additional member. (The same increment applies to smaller family sizes also, as can be seen in the figures above.)
source: "Annual Update of the HHS Poverty Guidelines," in Federal Register 68, No. 26 (Friday, February 7, 2003): Notices [Online] http://aspe.hhs.gov/poverty/03fedreg.pdf [accessed January 19, 2004]

a downturn in household and family incomes for all Americans. The poverty rate rose steadily until it reached an eighteen-year high of 15.2 percent in 1983, a year during which the country was climbing out of a serious economic recession. The percentage of Americans living in poverty then began dropping, falling to 12.8 percent in 1989. After that, however, the percentage increased again, reaching 15.1 percent in 1993 (39.3 million people). It then dropped to 12.7 percent in 1998 (34.5 million) and continued to drop to 11.3 percent (31.1 million) in 2000; however, because the nation's economy slowed, the poverty rate took an upturn to 34.6 million in 2002, representing 12.1 percent of the population. Figure 3.1 provides a graphic depiction of the number of poor people and the poverty rates for years 1959 through 2002.

Analysts believe the overall decline in poverty is due to both the growth in the economy and to the success of some of the antipoverty programs instituted in the late 1960s; yet not all demographic subcategories have experienced the same level of change. For example, the poverty rate of those sixty-five years of age and older has dramatically improved from 35.2 percent in 1959 to 10.4 percent in 2002. For related children under eighteen years of age in black families, however, the improvement from 65.6 percent in 1959 to 46.3 percent in 2002 shows that antipoverty programs still have not reached many people in need. Table 3.2 gives the nation's poverty rates from 1959 through 2002 for people by categories of age, race, and ethnic background.

Race and Ethnicity

Poverty rates have been consistently lower for whites than for minorities. According to the U.S. Census Bureau in Poverty in the United States: 2000 (Washington, DC, 2001), in 1959, 18.1 percent of all whites, or 28.5 million people, lived below the poverty level. By 1970 the rate declined to 9.9 percent, about where it remained for the next ten years. In 1983 the percentage of whites living in poverty reached an eighteen-year high of 12.1 percent. By 2000 it had dropped to 9.4 percent (21.3 million people); in keeping with the overall rise in the poverty rate, the number of whites in poverty in 2002 increased to 10.2 percent (23.5 million people), according to the updated Poverty in the United States: 2002 (Washington, DC, 2003).

By contrast, according to Poverty in the United States: 2000, poverty rates for African-Americans declined from 55.1 percent (9.9 million) in 1959 to 33.5 percent (7.5 million) in 1970. In 1983 rates for African-Americans were 35.7 percent, still almost triple the rate for whites. In 2000, a year in which the American economy was very strong, over one-fifth (22.1 percent, or 7.9 million) of all African-Americans were poor. This percentage was the lowest recorded poverty rate ever for African-Americans. African-American children and older persons have been particularly affected by poverty. In 2002, 31.5 percent of African-Americans under eighteen years of age and 23.6 percent of African-Americans sixty-five years or older (as opposed to 19.7 percent of African-Americans aged eighteen to sixty-four years) were poor. (See Table 3.2.) In 2002 approximately 24 percent of African-Americans (between 8.6 and 8.9 million people) were poor, according to the U.S. Census Bureau.

It was not until 1972 that the U.S. Census Bureau added the ethnicity "Hispanic" to the categories for which it regularly records statistics. That year, according to Poverty in the United States: 2000, 22.8 percent of Hispanics in the United States lived below the poverty level. Between 1972 and 1985, the number of Hispanics living below the poverty level more than doubled, from 2.4 million to 5.2 million. Over this same period, the total Hispanic population rose from 10.6 million to 18.1 million. (Persons of Hispanic origin can be of any race.) The poverty rate among Hispanics reached 29.9 percent in 1982 and then dropped to 26.2 percent in 1989. The poverty rate reached 30.7 percent, its highest recorded point, in 1994, then dropped to 29.4 in 1996 and 21.2 (or 7.2 million) in 2000. In 2002 a large proportion (28.6 percent) of Hispanics under eighteen years of age and about one-fifth (21.4 percent) of those sixty-five years and older were poor. (See Table 3.2.) Overall, the U.S. Census Bureau reported that 21.8 percent of all Hispanics (approximately 8.5 million people) were poor in 2002.

According to the U.S. Census Bureau, the Asian and Pacific Islander (API) poverty rate in 2002 overall was 10.3 percent (or 1.3 million people). The rate was lower than it was in 1987, the first year that the Census Bureau kept statistics on Asians and Pacific Islanders, when 16.1 percent lived below the poverty level. See Table 3.2 for the breakdown of poverty rates by different age groups among APIs.

Although a far higher percentage of African-Americans and Hispanics than whites were poor, over half of the 41.8 million people who were poor in 2002 were non-Hispanic whites. In the same year, 55.9 percent of poor Americans were non-Hispanic whites, 20.5 percent were African-Americans, 20 percent were Hispanics, and 2.8 percent were Asians and Pacific Islanders.

Age

In 2002, 16.7 percent of children under eighteen years old were poor; this was a decline of 6 percentage points from 22.7 percent in l993. The percent of those ages sixty-five and older below the poverty line declined from 12.2 percent in 1993 to 10.4 percent in 2002. (See Table 3.3.) From 1959 to 2002 the number of people sixty-five years and older living in poverty dropped significantly, from about 35 percent to 10.4 percent. (See Figure 3.2.)

In 2002 more than one-fourth of the nation's poor were either under eighteen years of age (16.7 percent) or sixty-five years of age and older (10.4 percent). In comparison to the population above the poverty level, children were overrepresented among the poor, while the elderly were underrepresented. Children made up about 35 percent of the poor even though they represented only a little more than one-fourth (25.4 percent) of the total population. People over sixty-five years old made up 12 percent of the total population in 2002 but only 10.4 percent of the poor. (See Figure 3.2 and Table 3.4.) Most observers credit Social Security for the sharp decline in poverty among the elderly.

CHILD POVERTY. The child poverty rate, at 16.7 percent of the nation's children under the age of eighteen, was over twice the poverty rate for adults (7.8 percent) in 2002. Very young children were at the greatest risk of being poor. According to the National Center for Children

Under 18 years 18 to 64 years 65 years and over
All people Related children in families
Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level
Year and characteristic Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent
All races
200272,69612,13316.771,61911,64616.3178,38818,86110.634,2343,57610.4
200172,02111,73316.370,95011,17515.8175,68517,76010.133,7693,41410.1
2000171,74111,58716.270,53811,00515.6173,63816,6719.633,5663,3239.9
1999r71,68512,28017.170,42411,67816.6171,14617,28910.133,3773,2229.7
199871,33813,46718.970,25312,84518.3167,32717,62310.532,3943,38610.5
199771,06914,11319.969,84413,42219.2165,32918,08510.932,0823,37610.5
199670,65014,46320.569,41113,76419.8163,69118,63811.431,8773,42810.8
199570,56614,66520.869,42513,99920.2161,50818,44211.431,6583,31810.5
199470,02015,28921.868,81914,61021.2160,32919,10711.931,2673,66311.7
199369,29215,72722.768,04014,96122.0159,20819,78112.430,7793,75512.2
1992r68,44015,29422.367,25614,52121.6157,68018,79311.930,4303,92812.9
1991r65,91814,34121.864,80013,65821.1154,68417,58611.430,5903,78112.4
199065,04913,43120.663,90812,71519.9153,50216,49610.730,0933,65812.2
198964,14412,59019.663,22512,00119.0152,28215,57510.229,5663,36311.4
1988r63,74712,45519.562,90611,93519.0150,76115,80910.529,0223,48112.0
1987r63,29412,84320.362,42312,27519.7149,20115,81510.628,4873,56312.5
198662,94812,87620.562,00912,25719.8147,63116,01710.827,9753,47712.4
198562,87613,01020.762,01912,48320.1146,39616,59811.327,3223,45612.6
198462,44713,42021.561,68112,92921.0144,55116,95211.726,8183,33012.4
198362,33413,91122.361,57813,42721.8143,05217,76712.426,3133,62513.8
198262,34513,64721.961,56513,13921.3141,32817,00012.025,7383,75114.6
198162,44912,50520.061,75612,06819.5139,47715,46411.125,2313,85315.3
198062,91411,54318.362,16811,11417.9137,42813,85810.124,6863,87115.7
197963,37510,37716.462,6469,99316.0135,33312,0148.924,1943,68215.2
197862,3119,93115.961,9879,72215.7130,16911,3328.723,1753,23314.0
197763,13710,28816.262,82310,02816.0128,26211,3168.822,4683,17714.1
197664,02810,27316.063,72910,08115.8126,17511,3899.022,1003,31315.0
197565,07911,10417.164,75010,88216.8124,12211,4569.221,6623,31715.3
197466,13410,15615.465,8029,96715.1122,10110,1328.321,1273,08514.6
197366,9599,64214.466,6269,45314.2120,0609,9778.320,6023,35416.3
197267,93010,28415.167,59210,08214.9117,95710,4388.820,1173,73818.6
197168,81610,55115.368,47410,34415.1115,91110,7359.319,8274,27321.6
197069,15910,44015.168,81510,23514.9113,55410,1879.019,4704,79324.6
196969,0909,69114.068,7469,50113.8111,5289,6698.718,8994,78725.3
196870,38510,95415.670,03510,73915.3108,6849,8039.018,5594,63225.0
196770,40811,65616.670,05811,42716.3107,02410,72510.018,2405,38829.5
196670,21812,38917.669,86912,14617.4105,24111,00710.517,9295,11428.5
196569,98614,67621.069,63814,38820.7(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)
196469,71116,05123.069,36415,73622.7(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)
196369,18116,00523.168,83715,69122.8(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)
196267,72216,96325.067,38516,63024.7(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)
196166,12116,90925.665,79216,57725.2(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)
196065,60117,63426.965,27517,28826.5(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)
195964,31517,55227.363,99517,20826.996,68516,45717.015,5575,48135.2
White alone2
200255,7037,54913.654,9007,20313.1144,69413,1789.129,9802,7399.1
White3
200156,0897,52713.455,2387,08612.8143,79612,5558.729,7902,6568.9
2000155,9807,30713.155,0216,83412.4142,16411,7548.329,7032,5848.7
1999r55,8337,63913.754,8737,19413.1139,97412,0858.629,5532,4468.3
199856,0168,44315.155,1267,93514.4138,06112,4569.028,7592,5558.9
199755,8638,99016.154,8708,44115.4136,78412,8389.428,5532,5699.0
199655,6069,04416.354,5998,48815.5135,58612,9409.528,4642,6679.4
199555,4448,98116.254,5328,47415.5134,14912,8699.628,4362,5729.0
199455,1869,34616.954,2218,82616.3133,28913,1879.927,9852,84610.2
199354,6399,75217.853,6149,12317.0132,68013,53510.227,5802,93910.7
Under 18 years 18 to 64 years 65 years and over
All people Related children in families
Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level
Year and characteristic Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent
1992r54,1109,39917.453,1108,75216.5131,69412,8719.827,2562,98911.0
1991r52,5238,84816.851,6278,31616.1130,31212,0979.327,2972,80210.3
199051,9298,23215.951,0287,69615.1129,78411,3878.826,8982,70710.1
198951,4007,59914.850,7047,16414.1128,97410,6478.326,4792,5399.6
1988r51,2037,43514.550,5907,09514.0128,03110,6878.326,0012,59310.0
1987r51,0127,78815.350,3607,39814.7126,99110,7038.425,6022,70410.6
198651,1118,20916.150,3567,71415.3125,99811,2859.025,1732,68910.7
198551,0318,25316.250,3587,83815.6125,25811,9099.524,6292,69811.0
198450,8148,47216.750,1928,08616.1123,92211,9049.624,2062,57910.7
198350,7268,86217.550,1838,53417.0123,01412,34710.023,7542,77611.7
198250,9208,67817.050,3058,28216.5121,76611,9719.823,2342,87012.4
198151,1407,78515.250,5537,42914.7120,57410,7908.922,7912,97813.1
198051,6537,18113.951,0026,81713.4118,9359,4788.022,3253,04213.6
197952,2626,19311.851,6875,90911.4117,5838,1106.921,8982,91113.3
197851,6695,83111.351,4095,67411.0113,8327,8976.920,9502,53012.1
197752,5636,09711.652,2995,94311.4112,3747,8937.020,3162,42611.9
197653,4286,18911.653,1676,03411.3110,7177,8907.120,0202,63313.2
197554,4056,92712.754,1266,74812.5109,1058,2107.519,6542,63413.4
197455,5906,22311.255,3206,07911.0107,5797,0536.619,2062,46012.8
1973(NA)(NA)(NA)56,2115,4629.7(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)2,69814.4
1972(NA)(NA)(NA)57,1815,78410.1(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)3,07216.8
1971(NA)(NA)(NA)58,1196,34110.9(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)3,60519.9
1970(NA)(NA)(NA)58,4726,13810.5(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)4,01122.6
1969(NA)(NA)(NA)58,5785,6679.7(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)4,05223.3
1968(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)6,37310.7(NA)(NA)(NA)17,0623,93923.1
1967(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)6,72911.3(NA)(NA)(NA)16,7914,64627.7
1966(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)7,20412.1(NA)(NA)(NA)16,5144,35726.4
1965(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)8,59514.4(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)
1960(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)11,22920.0(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)
1959(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)11,38620.6(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)4,74433.1
White alone, not
Hispanic2
200243,6144,0909.443,0173,8488.9122,5119,1577.528,0182,3218.3
White, not Hispanic3
200144,0954,1949.543,4593,8878.9122,4708,8117.227,9732,2668.1
2000144,2444,0189.143,5543,7158.5121,4998,1306.727,9482,2187.9
1999r44,2724,1559.443,5703,8328.8120,3418,4627.027,9522,1187.6
199845,3554,82210.644,6704,45810.0120,2828,7607.327,1182,2178.2
199745,4915,20411.444,6654,75910.7119,3739,0887.626,9952,2008.1
199645,6055,07211.144,8444,65610.4118,8229,0747.627,0332,3168.6
199545,6895,11511.244,9734,74510.6118,2288,9087.527,0342,2438.3
199446,6685,82312.545,8745,40411.8119,1929,7328.226,6842,5569.6
199346,0966,25513.645,3225,81912.8118,4759,9648.426,2722,66310.1
1992r45,5906,01713.244,8335,55812.4117,3869,4618.126,0252,72410.5
1991r45,2365,91813.144,5065,49712.4117,6729,2447.926,2082,5809.8
199044,7975,53212.344,0455,10611.6117,4778,6197.325,8542,4719.6
198944,4925,11011.543,9384,77910.9116,9838,1547.025,5042,3359.2
1988r44,4384,88811.043,9104,59410.5116,4798,2937.125,0442,3849.5
1987r44,4615,23011.843,9074,90211.2115,7218,3277.224,7542,47210.0
198644,6645,78913.044,0415,38812.2115,1578,9637.824,2982,49210.3
198544,7525,74512.844,1995,42112.3114,9699,6088.423,7342,48610.5
198444,8866,15613.744,3495,82813.1114,1809,7348.523,4022,41010.3
198344,8306,64914.844,3746,38114.4113,57010,2799.122,9922,61011.4
198245,5316,56614.445,0016,22913.8113,71710,0828.922,6552,71412.0
198145,9505,94612.945,4405,63912.4112,7229,2078.222,2372,83412.7
198046,5785,51011.845,9895,17411.3111,4607,9907.221,7602,86513.2
197946,9674,73010.146,4484,4769.6110,5096,9306.321,3392,75912.9
197846,8194,5069.646,6064,3839.4107,4816,8376.420,4312,41211.8
Under 18 years 18 to 64 years 65 years and over
All people Related children in families
Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level
Year and characteristic Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent
197747,6894,7149.947,4594,5829.7106,0636,7726.419,8122,31611.7
197648,8244,7999.848,6014,6649.6104,8466,7206.419,5652,50612.8
197549,6705,34210.849,4215,18510.5103,4967,0396.819,2512,50313.0
197450,7594,8209.550,5204,6979.3101,8946,0515.918,8102,34612.5
Black alone or in
combination
200212,1143,81731.511,9313,73331.322,1704,37619.72,92269123.6
Black alone4
200211,2753,64532.311,1113,57032.121,5474,27719.92,85668023.8
Black3
200111,5563,49230.211,4193,42330.021,4624,01818.72,85362621.9
2000111,4803,58131.211,2963,49530.921,1613,79417.92,78560721.8
1999r11,4883,81333.211,2603,69832.821,5184,00018.62,75062822.8
199811,3174,15136.711,1764,07336.420,8374,22220.32,72371826.4
199711,3674,22537.211,1934,11636.820,4004,19120.52,69170026.0
199611,3384,51939.911,1554,41139.520,1554,51522.42,61666125.3
199511,3694,76141.911,1984,64441.519,8924,48322.52,47862925.4
199411,2114,90643.811,0444,78743.319,5854,59023.42,55770027.4
199311,1275,12546.110,9695,03045.919,2725,04926.22,51070228.0
1992r10,9565,10646.610,8235,01546.318,9524,88425.82,50483833.5
1991r10,3504,75545.910,1784,63745.618,3554,60725.12,60688033.8
199010,1624,55044.89,9804,41244.218,0974,42724.52,54786033.8
198910,0124,37543.79,8474,25743.217,8334,16423.32,48776330.7
1988r9,8654,29643.59,6814,14842.817,5484,27524.42,43678532.2
1987r9,7304,38545.19,5464,23444.417,2454,36125.32,38777432.4
19869,6294,14843.19,4674,03742.716,9114,11324.32,33172231.0
19859,5454,15743.69,4054,05743.116,6674,05224.32,27371731.5
19849,4804,41346.69,3564,32046.216,3694,36826.72,23871031.7
19839,4174,39846.79,2454,27346.216,0654,69429.22,19779136.0
19829,4004,47247.69,2694,38847.315,6924,41528.12,12481138.2
19819,3744,23745.29,2914,17044.915,3584,11726.82,10282039.0
19809,3683,96142.39,2873,90642.114,9873,83525.62,05478338.1
19799,3073,83341.29,1723,74540.814,5963,47823.82,04074036.2
19789,2293,83041.59,1683,78141.213,7743,13322.71,95466233.9
19779,2963,88841.89,2533,85041.613,4833,13723.31,93070136.3
19769,3223,78740.69,2913,75840.413,2243,16323.91,85264434.8
19759,4213,92541.79,3743,88441.412,8722,96823.11,79565236.3
19749,4393,75539.89,3843,71339.612,5392,83622.61,72159134.3
1973(NA)(NA)(NA)9,4053,82240.6(NA)(NA)(NA)1,67262037.1
1972(NA)(NA)(NA)9,4264,02542.7(NA)(NA)(NA)1,60364039.9
1971(NA)(NA)(NA)9,4143,83640.4(NA)(NA)(NA)1,58462339.3
1970(NA)(NA)(NA)9,4483,92241.5(NA)(NA)(NA)1,42268348.0
1969(NA)(NA)(NA)9,2903,67739.6(NA)(NA)(NA)1,37368950.2
1968(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)4,18843.1(NA)(NA)(NA)1,37465547.7
1967(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)4,55847.4(NA)(NA)(NA)1,34171553.3
1966(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)4,77450.6(NA)(NA)(NA)1,31172255.1
1959(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)5,02265.6(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)71162.5
Asian alone or in
combination
20023,19935311.03,15933810.78,2928049.7995868.7
Asian alone5
20022,68331511.72,64830211.47,8817649.7977828.4

in Poverty, the United States has the highest rate of young child poverty of all Western industrialized nations.

In 2000 nearly 18 percent of children under the age of three lived in poverty, a decline from 27 percent in 1993. Nearly 45 percent of very young children living with a female householder (with no spouse present) were poor, compared to 9 percent of children under three years old living with families headed by a married couple. Poverty rates for African-American children under age three (35 percent) and Hispanic children under three (30 percent)

Under 18 years 18 to 64 years 65 years and over
All people Related children in families
Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level
Year and characteristic Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent
Asian and Pacific Islander3
20013,21536911.53,16935311.18,3528149.78999210.2
200013,29442012.73,25640712.58,5007568.9878829.3
1999r3,21238111.93,17836711.57,87980710.28649611.1
19983,13756418.03,09954217.56,95169810.07859712.4
19973,09662820.33,06160819.96,68075311.37058712.3
19962,92457119.52,89955319.16,48482112.7647639.7
19952,90056419.52,85853218.66,12375712.46228914.3
19941,73931818.31,71930817.94,40158913.45136713.0
19932,06137518.22,02935817.64,87168014.05037915.6
1992r2,21836316.42,19935216.05,06756811.24945310.8
1991r2,05636017.52,03634817.14,58256512.35557012.7
19902,12637417.62,09835617.04,3754229.65146212.1
19891,98339219.81,94536818.94,22551212.1465347.4
1988r1,97047424.11,94945823.54,03558314.44426013.5
1987r1,93745523.51,90843222.74,01051012.73755615.0
Hispanic6
200213,2103,78228.612,9713,65328.223,9524,33418.12,05343921.4
2001312,7633,57028.012,5393,43327.422,6534,01417.71,89641321.8
2000112,3993,52228.412,1153,34227.621,7343,84417.71,82238120.9
1999r12,1883,69330.311,9123,56129.920,7823,84318.51,66134020.5
199811,1523,83734.410,9213,67033.618,6683,87720.81,69635621.0
199710,8023,97236.810,6253,86536.418,2173,95121.71,61738423.8
199610,5114,23740.310,2554,09039.917,5874,08923.31,51637024.4
199510,2134,08040.010,0113,93839.316,6734,15324.91,45834223.5
19949,8224,07541.59,6213,95641.116,1924,01824.81,42832322.6
19939,4623,87340.99,1883,66639.915,7083,95625.21,39029721.4
1992r9,0813,63740.08,8293,44039.015,2683,66824.01,29828722.1
1991r7,6483,09440.47,4732,97739.813,2793,00822.71,14323720.8
19907,4572,86538.47,3002,75037.712,8572,89622.51,09124522.5
19897,1862,60336.27,0402,49635.512,5362,61620.91,02421120.6

are three times higher than the rates for white children (10 percent).

Childhood poverty is a matter of great concern because strong evidence exists that poverty can limit a child's physical and cognitive development. According to the Children's Defense Fund report The High Price of Poverty for Children of the South (May 1998):

  • Poverty is a greater risk to children's overall health status than is living in a single-parent family.
  • Poor children are twice as likely as nonpoor children to be born weighing too little or to suffer stunted growth.
  • Poor children suffer more mental and physical disabilities.
  • Poverty makes children hungry. Hungry children are more likely to be hyperactive and to have serious behavior problems. They are four times more likely to have difficulty concentrating in school.
  • Poor children score lower on reading and math tests and are twice as likely to repeat a year of school as nonpoor children.
  • Poor children earn 25 percent lower wages when they become young adults.

Regions

In 2002 the Midwest had the lowest poverty rate (10.3 percent) among the nation's four regions, followed by the Northeast with 10.9 percent and the West with 12.4 percent. Poverty rates were highest in the South (13.8 percent). (See Table 3.3.)

Family Status

About one in every ten families (10.4 percent) in the United States was living in poverty in 2002. Families headed by married couples had the lowest poverty rate (5.3 percent). More than a quarter (26.5 percent) of all families with a female householder (no husband present) were living in poverty, a 1.8 percent increase since 2000. (See Table 3.3.)

Under 18 years 18 to 64 years 65 years and over
All people Related children in families
Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level Below poverty level
Year and characteristic Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent Total Number Percent
1988r7,0032,63137.66,9082,57637.312,0562,50120.71,00522522.4
1987r6,7922,67039.36,6922,60638.911,7182,50921.488524327.5
19866,6462,50737.76,5112,41337.111,2062,40621.590620422.5
19856,4752,60640.36,3462,51239.610,6852,41122.691521923.9
19846,0682,37639.25,9822,31738.710,0292,25422.581917621.5
19836,0662,31238.15,9772,25137.79,6972,14822.578217322.1
19825,5272,18139.55,4362,11738.98,2621,96323.859615926.6
19815,3691,92535.95,2911,87435.48,0841,64220.356814625.7
19805,2761,74933.25,2111,71833.07,7401,56320.258217930.8
19795,4831,53528.05,4261,50527.77,3141,23216.857415426.8
19785,0121,38427.64,9721,35427.26,5271,09816.853912523.2
19775,0281,42228.35,0001,40228.06,5001,16417.951811321.9
19764,7711,44330.24,7361,42430.16,0341,21220.146412827.7
1975(NA)(NA)(NA)4,8961,61933.1(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)13732.6
1974(NA)(NA)(NA)4,9391,41428.6(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)11728.9
1973(NA)(NA)(NA)4,9101,36427.8(NA)(NA)(NA)(NA)9524.9
rFor 1999, figures are based on 2000 census population controls. For 1992, figures are based on 1990 census population controls. For 1991, figures are revised to correct for nine omitted weights from the original March 1992 CPS file. For 1988 and 1987, figures are based on new processing procedures and are also revised to reflect corrections to the files after publication of the 1988 advance report, Money Income and Poverty Status in the United States: 1988, P-60, No. 166.
NA Not available.
1Consistent with 2001 data through implementation of Census 2000-based population controls and a 28,000 household sample expansion.
2The 2003 CPS allowed respondents to choose more than one race. White alone refers to people who reported White and did not report any other race category. The use of this single-race population does not imply that it is the preferred method of presenting or analyzing data. The Census Bureau uses a variety of approaches. Information on people who reported more than one race, such as "White and American Indian and Alaska Native" or "Asian and Black or African American," in Census 2000 is forthcoming and will be available through American Fact Finder in 2003. About 2.6 percent of people reported more than one race.
3For 2001 and earlier years, the CPS allowed respondents to report only one race group. The reference race groups for 2001 and earlier poverty data are: White, non-Hispanic White, Black, and Asian and Pacific Islander.
4Black or African American alone refers to people who reported Black or African American and did not report any other race category.
5Asian alone refers to people who reported Asian and did not report any other race category.
6Hispanics may be of any race.
Note: Prior to 1979, people in unrelated subfamilies were included in people in families. Beginning in 1979, people in unrelated subfamilies are included in all people but are excluded from people in families.
source: Bernadette D. Proctor and Joseph Dalaker, "Table A-2. Poverty Status of People by Age, Race, and Hispanic Origin: 1959 to 2002," in Poverty in the United States: 2002, U.S. Census Bureau, September 2003 [Online] http://www.census.gov/prod/2003pubs/p60-222.pdf [accessed January 3, 2004]

BY RACE. According to the U.S. Census Bureau in Poverty in the United States: 2002, in 2002 non-Hispanic whites (8 percent) had a much lower poverty rate than African-Americans (24.1 percent) or Hispanics (21.8 percent). In addition, Hispanic and African-American female heads of household are at particularly high risk of poverty. While 20 percent of non-Hispanic white families headed by a female with no husband present were living in poverty in 2002, 38.2 percent of female-headed African-American families and 36.4 percent of female-headed Hispanic families were poor. Asian single mothers had the lowest poverty rate at 15.2 percent in 2002.

States

State poverty rates vary widely from year to year and should be used with caution when ranking the states for statistical purposes. However, on average, over the years 2000 through 2002, Connecticut, Maryland, Minnesota, New Hampshire, and New Jersey had the lowest poverty rates, while Arkansas, the District of Columbia, Louisiana, Mississippi, and New Mexico had the highest rates. (See Table 3.5.)

Work Experience

The probability of a family living in poverty is influenced by three primary factors: the size of the family, the number of workers, and the characteristics of the wage earners. As the number of wage earners in a family increases, the probability of poverty declines. The likelihood of a second wage earner is greatest in families headed by married couples.

About 5.7 percent of all Americans who worked in 2001 lived in poverty, compared to 39.7 percent of those who did not work that year. Approximately 42 percent of poor persons age sixteen and older worked at least some of the year, with 74 percent of them working twenty-seven weeks or more. Overall, 70.5 percent of people sixteen years old and over worked at least some of the year, and about 64 percent worked twenty-seven weeks or more. (See Table 3.6.)

2001 below poverty level 2002 below poverty level Change in poverty (2002 less 2001)*
Characteristic Number Percent Number Percent Number Percent
People
Total 32,907 11.7 34,570 12.1 1,663 0.4
Family status
In families23,2159.924,53410.41,3190.4
Householder6,8139.27,2299.64160.4
Related children under 1811,17515.811,64616.34720.5
Related children under 64,18818.24,29618.51080.3
In unrelated subfamilies46639.841733.7−48−6.1
Reference person17236.416731.7−6−4.6
Children under 1829244.624135.4−51−9.2
Unrelated individual9,22619.99,61820.43920.5
Male3,83317.34,02317.71900.4
Female5,39322.35,59522.92030.6
Age
Under 18 years11,73316.312,13316.74000.4
18 to 64 years17,76010.118,86110.61,1010.5
65 years and over3,41410.13,57610.41630.3
Nativity
Native27,69811.129,01211.51,3140.4
Foreign born5,20916.15,55816.63490.6
Naturalized citizen1,1869.91,28510.0990.1
Not a citizen4,02319.74,27320.72501.1
Region
Northeast5,68710.75,87110.91840.2
Midwest5,9669.46,61610.36500.9
South13,51513.514,01913.85050.3
West7,73912.18,06412.43250.3
Residence
Inside metropolitan areas25,44611.127,09611.61,6490.5
Inside central cities13,39416.513,78416.73900.2
Outside central cities12,0528.213,3118.91,2590.7
Outside metropolitan areas7,46014.27,47414.214
Families
Total 6,8139.27,2299.64160.4
Type of family
Married-couple2,7604.93,0525.32920.5
Female householder, no husband present3,47026.43,61326.51430.1
Male householder, no wife present58313.156412.1−20−1.1
–Represents zero.
*Details may not sum to totals because of rounding.
source: Adapted from Bernadette D. Proctor and Joseph Dalaker, "Table. 2. People and Families in Poverty by Selected Characteristics: 2001 and 2002," in Poverty in the United States: 2002, U.S. Census Bureau, September 2003 [Online] http://www.census.gov/prod/2003pubs/p60-222.pdf [accessed January 3, 2004]

Most poor children live in families where one or more adults work. However, millions of working parents are not able to earn enough to lift their families out of poverty—even those who work full-time all year. In the report A Hand Up: How State Earned Income Tax Credits Help Working Families Escape Poverty in 2001 (Washington, DC: Center on Budget and Policy Priorities, 2001), Nicholas Johnson reported that in 2000 approximately 4.4 million families with children in which the parents were not elderly or disabled had incomes below the federal poverty line. Of these families, three million (69 percent) had a working parent. (See Figure 3.3.)

Education

Not surprisingly, poverty rates drop sharply as years of schooling rise. The U.S. Bureau of the Census reported that in 2002 the poverty rate was 21 percent for persons who had not completed high school, 11.1 percent for those who had graduated from high school but had not gone to college, 8.0 percent for those with some college but less than a bachelor's degree, and 4.5 percent for those with a bachelor's degree or higher.

The general relationship between education and welfare applied for all races. However, there were some large differences among the races. For example, the 2002 poverty rates for African-American and Hispanic high school graduates age twenty-five and over who had not gone to college were 22.2 percent and 14.7 percent, respectively, while white graduates had a much lower poverty rate, 9.3 percent.

Under 0.50 Under 1.00 Under 1.25
Characteristic Total Number Percent Number Percent Number Percent
All people
Age 285,317 14,068 4.9 34,570 12.1 47,084 16.5
Under 18 years72,6965,0476.912,13316.716,23022.3
18 to 24 years27,4382,2598.24,53616.55,81621.2
25 to 34 years39,2432,0875.34,67411.96,28516.0
35 to 44 years44,0741,6143.74,0879.35,53112.6
45 to 54 years40,2341,3213.32,9997.53,9859.9
55 to 59 years15,4705243.41,3028.41,74411.3
60 to 64 years11,9304724.01,26310.61,71114.3
65 years and over34,2347452.23,57610.45,78016.9
Family status
In families236,9219,4924.024,53410.433,96114.3
Householder75,6162,8883.87,2299.69,99813.2
Related children under 1871,6194,6996.611,64616.315,66521.9
Related children under 623,2471,9148.24,29618.55,70824.6
Unrelated individual47,1564,3239.29,61820.412,59026.7
Male22,6851,9408.64,02317.75,09922.5
Female24,4712,3839.75,59522.97,49130.6
Note: Details may not sum to totals because of rounding.
source: Bernadette D. Proctor and Joseph Dalaker, "Table 5. People with Income below Specified Ratios of Their Poverty Thresholds by Selected Characteristics: 2002," Poverty in the United States: 2002, Current Population Reports, Consumer Income, U.S. Census Bureau, September 2003 [Online] http://www.census.gov/prod/2003pubs/p60-222.pdf [accessed January 3, 2004]
3-year average (2000-2002) 2-year average (2000-2001) 2-year average (2001-2002) Change in percentage points (2001-2002 average less 2000-2001 average)*
State Percent Percent Percent Percent
United States 11.7 11.5 11.9 0.4
Alabama14.614.615.20.6
Alaska8.38.18.70.6
Arizona13.313.214.10.9
Arkansas18.017.118.81.7
California12.812.612.80.2
Colorado9.49.39.2
Connecticut7.87.57.80.3
Delaware8.17.67.90.4
District of Columbia16.816.717.60.9
Florida12.111.812.60.8
Georgia12.112.512.1−0.5
Hawaii10.610.211.41.2
Idaho11.812.011.4−0.6
Illinois11.210.411.51.1
Indiana8.78.58.80.3
Iowa8.37.88.30.5
Kansas9.49.110.11.0
Kentucky13.112.613.40.8
Louisiana17.016.716.90.1
Maine11.310.211.91.7
Maryland7.37.37.3
Massachusetts9.69.49.50.1
Michigan10.39.610.50.9
Minnesota6.56.56.90.4
Mississippi17.617.118.91.7
Missouri9.69.49.80.4
Montana13.713.713.4−0.3
Nebraska9.59.010.01.0
Nevada8.38.08.0
New Hampshire5.65.56.10.6
New Jersey7.87.78.00.3
New Mexico17.817.717.90.2
New York14.014.014.10.1
North Carolina13.112.513.40.9
North Dakota11.912.112.70.6
Ohio10.110.310.1−0.1
Oklahoma14.715.014.6−0.4
Oregon11.211.311.3
Pennsylvania9.29.19.50.4
Rhode Island10.39.910.30.4
South Carolina13.513.114.71.6
South Dakota10.29.610.00.4
Tennessee14.213.814.50.7
Texas15.315.215.30.1
Utah9.39.110.21.1
Vermont9.99.99.8−0.1
Virginia8.78.18.90.8
Washington10.810.810.80.1
West Virginia16.015.616.61.0
Wisconsin8.68.68.2−0.4
Wyoming9.59.78.8−0.9
–Represents zero.
*Details may not sum to totals because of rounding.
source: Adapted from Bernadette D. Proctor and Joseph Dalaker, "Table 4. Percent of People in Poverty by State: 2000, 2001, and 2002," Poverty in the United States: 2002, Current Population Reports, Consumer Income, U.S. Census Bureau, September 2003 [Online] http://www.census.gov/prod/2003pubs/p60-222.pdf [accessed January 3, 2004

MEDIAN INCOME

In its surveys, the U.S. Bureau of the Census differentiates between households and families. A "household" is an individual living alone or a group of persons living together who may or may not be related, while a "family" is composed of two or more related individuals. All families are households, but not all households are families. In 2002 there were over 111.2 million households in the United States but only 75.5 million families. (See Table 3.7.)

In married-couple families In families maintained by women In families maintained by men
Poverty status and work experience Total persons Husbands Wives Related children under 18 Other relatives Householder Related children under 18 Other relatives Householder Related children under 18 Other relatives Unrelated individuals
Total
All persons1216,78856,16056,7125,41617,38613,1181,8569,9654,4204554,45946,840
With labor force activity152,30044,87237,1862,27312,5249,7206866,6893,5261593,08331,582
1 to 26 weeks14,1571,4803,5041,3162,7837894281,082192823062,195
27 weeks or more138,14343,39233,6829579,7418,9312585,6073,334772,77829,387
With no labor force activity64,48811,28719,5273,1444,8623,3971,1703,2768942961,37615,258
At or above poverty level
All persons1194,58653,43053,9545,11316,7169,6521,3848,5553,8373814,07537,492
With labor force activity142,99543,39036,3172,21412,2807,7105506,1053,1821452,94228,161
1 to 26 weeks11,6541,3283,2181,2792,683293334881124782741,162
27 weeks or more131,34142,06233,0989359,5977,4172165,2253,058672,66926,999
With no labor force activity51,59110,04017,6372,8984,4361,9418342,4496552361,1339,332
Below poverty level
All persons122,2012,7302,7583046703,4664721,410583753849,348
With labor force activity9,3051,482869592442,010136583344141413,421
1 to 26 weeks2,5031522853710049694201685321,034
27 weeks or more6,8021,331583221451,51442382277101092,388
With no labor force activity12,8971,2471,8902454261,456336827239602435,927
Rate2
All persons110.24.94.95.63.926.425.414.213.216.48.620.0
With labor force activity6.13.32.32.62.020.719.98.79.89.14.610.8
1 to 26 weeks17.710.28.12.83.662.822.018.635.35.910.547.1
27 weeks or more4.93.11.72.31.517.016.26.88.312.43.98.1
With no labor force activity20.011.19.77.88.842.928.725.226.820.417.738.8
1Data on families include persons in primary families and unrelated subfamilies.
2Number below the poverty level as a percent of the total.
Note: Data refer to persons 16 years and older. Estimates are based on Census 2000 population controls and an expanded sample and are not strictly comparable with estimates for earlier years previously published.
source: "Table 9. Persons in Families and Unrelated Individuals: Poverty Status and Work Experience, 2001," A Profile of the Working Poor, 2001, U.S. Department of Labor, Bureau of Labor Statistics, June 2003 [Online] http://www.bls.gov/cps/cpswp2001.pdf [accessed January 7, 2004]

Household Income

The median income (half the population earns less than this amount, and half earn more) for all households in 2002 was $42,409. African-American ($29,026) and Hispanic ($33,103) households had much lower median incomes than did non-Hispanic white households ($45,086) and API households ($52,626).

Family Income

In 2002 the median income for all families was $52,704. The median family income was 2.86 times the 2002 average poverty threshold of $18,400 for a family of four. Families headed by married couples of all racial and ethnic backgrounds enjoyed the greatest financial success (a median income of $61,254), with incomes 2.11 times that of female-headed households ($29,001). (See Table 3.7.)

Per Capita Income

In its annual Current Population Survey, the U.S. Census Bureau determines the per capita income in the United States. Per capita income is computed by dividing the total money income by the total population. In other words, it represents the amount of income that every man, woman, and child would receive if the nation's total earnings were divided equally among them. In 2002 the per capita income for all Americans was $22,794. The 2002 per capita incomes for different racial and ethnic groups were: non-Hispanic whites, $26,128; Asians and Pacific Islanders, $22,810; African-Americans, $15,441; and Hispanics, $13,487. Comparing the per capita income with the poverty level for a family of four in 2002 ($18,400) reveals that the poverty level for four people is less than the per capita income.

TAX RELIEF FOR THE POOR

Both conservatives and liberals hailed the Tax Reform Act of 1986 (PL 99-514) as a major step toward relieving the tax burden of low-income families, one group of Americans whose wages and benefits have been eroding since 1979. The law enlarged and "inflation-proofed" the

2001 2002
Median money income (in 2002 dollars) Median money income
Characteristic Number (thousands) Value (dollars) Number Value (dollars) Percent change in real money income 2002 less 2001
Households
All households 109,297 42,900 111,278 42,409 −1.1
Type of household
Family households74,32953,10675,59652,704−0.8
Married-couple families56,74761,43357,32061,254−0.3
Female householder, no husband present13,14328,59013,62029,0011.4
Male householder, no wife present4,43841,3634,65641,7110.8
Nonfamily households34,96926,03935,68225,406−2.4
Female householder19,39020,58619,66220,9131.6
Male householder15,57932,82616,02031,404−4.3
Age of householder
Under 65 years86,82150,01088,61949,510−1.0
15 to 24 years6,39128,6446,61127,828−2.9
25 to 34 years18,98845,79719,05545,330−1.0
35 to 44 years24,03154,16824,06953,521−1.2
45 to 54 years22,20858,96822,62359,0210.1
55 to 64 years15,20346,59316,26047,2031.3
65 years and over22,47623,48622,65923,152−1.4
Nativity of the householder
Native born95,88443,60097,36543,222−0.9
Foreign born13,41338,55213,91237,979−1.5
Naturalized citizen6,06944,6676,42345,4301.7
Not a citizen7,34435,3667,49033,980−3.9
Region
Northeast21,12846,44321,22945,862−1.3
Midwest25,75544,53125,63043,622−2.0
South39,15139,52340,10739,522
West23,26345,80424,31345,143−1.4
Residence
Inside metropolitan areas88,11245,93890,07545,257−1.5
Inside central cities32,54037,31533,54336,863−1.2
Outside central cities55,57251,50356,53250,717−1.5
Outside metropolitan areas21,18534,13521,20334,6541.5
Earnings of full-time,
year-round workers
Male58,71238,88458,76139,4291.4
Female41,63929,68041,87630,2031.8
–Represents zero or rounds to zero.
source: Adapted from Carmen DeNavas-Walt, Robert W. Cleveland, and Bruce H. Webster, Jr., "Table 3. Comparison of Summary Measures of Money Income and Earnings by Selected Characteristics: 2001 and 2002," in Income in the United States: 2002, Current Population Reports, Consumer Income, U.S. Census Bureau, [Online] http://www.census.gov/prod/2003pubs/p60-221.pdf [accessed January 3, 2004]

Earned Income Tax Credit (EITC), which provides a refundable tax credit that both offsets taxes and often operates as a wage supplement. Only those who work can qualify. The amount is determined, in part, by how much each qualified individual or family earned. It is also adjusted to the size of the family. To be eligible for the family EITC, workers must live with their children, who must be under nineteen years old or full-time students under twenty-four years old.

The maximum credit for 2003 was $2,547 for taxpayers with one child, $4,204 for taxpayers with more than one child, and $382 for persons with no children. Families get less if their income is very low because they are also eligible for public assistance. Working families with one or more children receive the maximum benefit if their earnings are at least $10,700, up to an adjusted gross income of no more than $14,600. Benefits phase down gradually when income surpasses $15,000 and phase out entirely for families with two or more children earning more than 33,000. (See Figure 3.4.)

The largest EITC benefits go to families that no longer need welfare. The gradual phaseout and the availability of the EITC at above-poverty income levels help to stabilize a parent's employment by providing additional money to cover expenses associated with working, such as child care and transportation. Research has found that the EITC has been an effective work incentive and has significantly increased work participation among single mothers.

Those who do not owe income tax, or who owe an amount smaller than the credit, receive a check directly from the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) for the credit due them. Most recipients claim the credit when they file an income tax form. The EITC lifted more than 4.8 million people, including 2.6 million children, out of poverty in 2003.

Although the Tax Reform Act of 1986 has helped ease the burden of federal taxes, most of the poor still pay a substantial share of their income in state and local taxes. To relieve this tax burden, seventeen states have enacted a state EITC; sixteen states base EITCs on the federal credit. These state programs boost the income of families that move from welfare to work and prevent states from taxing poor families deeper into poverty.

HOW ACCURATE IS THE "POVERTY LEVEL"?

Almost every year since the U.S. Bureau of the Census first defined the poverty level, observers have been concerned about the accuracy of the estimated poverty level. The figure had been based on the finding that the average family in the mid-1950s spent about one-third of its income on food. That figure was multiplied by three to allow for expenditures on all other goods and services. This represented the after-tax money income of an average family relative to the amount it spent on food. Since 1965 the poverty threshold has been adjusted each year only for inflation.

Since that time, living patterns have changed, and food costs have become a smaller percentage of family spending. For example, the U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, in its Consumer Expenditures in 2000 (Washington, DC, 2001), reported that in 2000 the average family spent 13.6 percent of its total expenditures on food, while housing accounted for about one-third (32.4 percent) of family spending. Based on these changes in buying patterns, should the amount spent on food be multiplied by a factor of seven instead of three? Or should the poverty level be based on housing or other factors? What about geographical differences in the cost of living?

The proportion of family income spent on food is not the only change in family living since the 1950s. Both parents in a family are far more likely to be working than they were a generation ago. There is also a much greater likelihood that a single parent, most likely a mother, will be heading the family. Child-care costs, which were of little concern during the 1950s, have become a major issue for working mothers and single parents at the beginning of the twenty-first century.

Critics of the current poverty calculations tend to believe that the poverty levels have been too low, since they are based on a fifty-year-old concept of American life that does not reflect today's economic and social realities. Most feel the poverty level should be raised, probably to about 130 to 150 percent of the current levels. A 1989 study prepared by the Joint Economic Committee of Congress cited the example of a working mother with two children earning an income at the poverty level who spends $50 per week on child care and no more than 30 percent of her earnings on housing. (This is the proportion that the U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development [HUD] has established as the basic affordability standard.) In this particular example, 30 percent of her income would equal about $226 a month for rent and utilities. Unless this woman lived in public or subsidized housing (more than two-thirds of the poor do not live in public or subsidized housing), finding an apartment for her family under this budget would be very hard. If she spent a bare minimum on food, she would have about $30 left after taxes. This $30 would have to cover medical care, clothing, personal care items, and an occasional ice cream cone for her two children.

Some are concerned because the poverty threshold is different for elderly and non-elderly Americans. When the poverty threshold was first established, it was thought that older people did not need as much food. Therefore, the value of their basic food needs was lower. Consequently, when this figure was multiplied by three to get the poverty rate, it was naturally lower than the rate for non-elderly people. (The U.S. government, however, uses the poverty rate for non-elderly Americans when determining the eligibility for welfare services for all people, including the elderly.) Critics point out that while the elderly might eat less than younger people, they have greater needs in other areas, which are not considered when their food needs are simply multiplied by three. Probably the most notable difference between the needs of the elderly and non-elderly is in the area of health care. The Bureau of Labor Statistics, in Consumer Expenditures in 2000, found that while the total population interviewed spent about 5.4 percent of their income on health care, those over sixty-five years of age spent 12.2 percent. These critics feel that the poverty level should be the same for everyone, no matter what their age.

A 1995 report prepared by the National Research Council's Panel on Poverty and Family Assistance raised several important issues regarding poverty thresholds or measurement of need. The panel recommended that new thresholds be developed, using consumer expenditure data to represent a budget for basic needs: food, clothing, shelter (including utilities), and a small allowance for miscellaneous needs. This budget would be adjusted to reflect the needs of different family types and geographic differences in costs. Research and discussion continue on these issues.

How Should Income Be Defined?

The Panel on Poverty and Family Assistance also recommended that family resources be redefined to reflect the net amount available to buy goods and services in that budget for basic needs. Critics have pointed out that the definition of income used to set the poverty figure is not accurate because it does not include the value of all welfare services as income. If the value of these services were counted as income, they believe the proportion of Americans considered to be living in poverty would be lower.

In the 1990s the Census Bureau developed several experimental methods of estimating income for evaluating poverty levels, but the bureau has had considerable difficulty determining the value of many of these subsidies. For example, the bureau first tried to consider Medicare and Medicaid at full market value (this meant taking the total amount of money that the government spent on medical care for a particular group and then dividing it by the number of people in that group). The value often was greater than the actual earnings of the low-income family, which meant that, although the family's total earnings may not have been enough to cover food and housing, adding the market value of Medicare or Medicaid to its earnings put the family above the poverty threshold.

This did not make much sense, so the Census Bureau began trying a "fungible value" (giving equivalent value to units) for Medicare and Medicaid. When the bureau measures a household's income, if the earners cannot cover the cost of housing and food, Medicare and Medicaid are given no value. However, if the family can cover the cost of food and shelter, the Census Bureau figures the difference between the household income and the amount needed to meet basic housing and food costs. It then values the health services at this difference (up to the amount of the market value of the medical benefits). This is very complicated, but the Bureau of the Census believes it gives a fair value to these services. Similar problems have developed in trying to determine the value of housing subsidies, school lunches, and other benefits.

Still other observers point out that most income definitions do not include assets and liabilities. Perhaps the poor household has some assets, including a home or car, that could be converted into income. One experimental definition of income includes capital gains on earnings, although it seems to make little difference—about 90 percent of all capital gains are earned by those in the upper fifth of the earnings scale. Including assets generally means little, since the overwhelming majority of poor families have few financial assets. The Bureau of the Census reports that more than half the poor have no assets at all and about four-fifths have assets of less than $1,000, a relatively insignificant amount from which to earn income.

Another major issue is the question of income before and after income taxes. While the Tax Reform Act of 1986 (PL 99-514) removed most poor households from the federal income tax rolls, many poor households still pay state and local taxes. Naturally, some critics claim, the taxes paid to local and state governments are funds that are no

Median income
Definition of income 2001 2002 Percent change in real income 2002 less 2001 Percent of official definition of income
1.Money income excluding capital gains (losses) (MI)42,90042,409−1.1100.0
1b.Definition 1 plus realized capital gains (losses) less taxes (MI Tx)37,37637,066−0.887.4
2.Definition 1 less government cash transfers39,63039,102−1.392.2
3.Definition 2 plus realized capital gains (losses)40,19039,268−2.392.6
4.Definition 3 plus health insurance supplements to wage or salary income42,00441,294−1.797.4
5.Definition 4 less social security payroll taxes39,39038,602−2.091.0
6.Definition 5 less federal income taxes (excluding the EIC)36,45636,278−0.585.5
7.Definition 6 plus the earned income credit (EIC)*36,64636,453−0.586.0
8.Definition 7 less state income taxes35,48235,280−0.683.2
9.Definition 8 plus nonmeans-tested government cash transfers39,24239,099−0.492.2
10.Definition 9 plus the value of medicare41,28141,169−0.397.1
11.Definition 10 plus the value of regular-price school lunches41,30041,183−0.397.1
12.Definition 11 plus means-tested government cash transfers41,46841,363−0.397.5
13.Definition 12 plus the value of medicaid42,03141,928−0.298.9
14a.Definition 13 plus the value of other means-tested government39,55339,426−0.393.0
noncash transfers less medicare and medicaid (MI Tx NC MM)42,19442,061−0.399.2
14.Definition 14a plus the value of medicare and medicaid (MI TxNC)43,92543,760−0.4103.2
15.Definition 14 plus imputed return on home equity (MI Tx NCHE)
*Thirteen states (Colorado, Illinois, Iowa, Kansas, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, New Jersey, New York, Oregon, Rhode Island, Vermont, and Wisconsin) and the District of Columbia have an earned income credit (EIC) that uses federal eligibility rules to compute the state credit. The remaining states do not have such a program.
source: Carmen DeNavas-Walt, Robert W. Cleveland, and Bruce H. Webster, Jr., "Table 6. Median Household Income by Income Definition: 2001 and 2002," in Income in the United States: 2002, Current Population Reports, Consumer Income, U.S. Census Bureau [Online] http://www.census.gov/prod/2003pubs/p60-221.pdf [accessed January 3, 2004]

longer available for feeding and housing the family and, therefore, should not be counted as income.

Table 3.8 lists the various experimental definitions for income that the Bureau of the Census has considered. Table 3.9 shows the effects of selected definitions on the poverty rate.

HUNGER IN AMERICA

When thinking of the consequences of poverty, people often visualize the poor being badly housed or, in the worst case, homeless, instead of people not having enough to eat. While it may be hard to imagine some Americans not having enough to eat, many Americans go to bed hungry or experience times when there is not enough food for the family.

During the 1980s a growing number of studies found that Americans, especially children, were suffering from hunger. Many observers did not believe these reports or thought they had been exaggerated. In 1984 a Task Force on Food Assistance appointed by President Ronald Reagan found that it could not "report definitive evidence on the extent of hunger" because there was no agreed-upon way to measure hunger.

To determine the extent of hunger in the United States, the Food Research and Action Center (FRAC) in Washington, D.C., an advocacy group for the poor, released the findings of the Community Childhood Hunger Identification Project (CCHIP). In this first FRAC survey, interviews were conducted in 2,335 households with incomes at or below 185 percent of poverty and with at least one child under twelve years of age. The results of this survey, released in 1991, indicated that 32 percent of U.S. households with incomes at or below 185 percent of the poverty level were hungry. At least one child out of every eight under twelve years of age suffered from hunger. Another 40 percent of low-income children were at risk for hunger.

Between 1992 and 1994 FRAC sponsored the second round of CCHIP surveys in nine states and the District of Columbia (5,282 low-income families with at least one child age twelve or under). For the purposes of its report, FRAC defined hunger as food insufficiency—skipping meals, eating less, or running out of food—that occurs because of limited household resources. The results were reported in Community Childhood Hunger Identification Project: A Survey of Childhood Hunger in the United States (Washington, DC, 1995).

Based on the findings of the second CCHIP surveys, FRAC concluded that about four million children age twelve and under experienced hunger in some part of one or more months during the previous year. Another 9.6 million children were at risk of becoming hungry.

The CCHIP survey studied one child in each household (the child with the most recent birthday) and found that, in comparison with nonhungry children, hungry children were:

2000 1999 2000-1999 Difference
Selected income definitions Number below poverty Poverty Rate Number below poverty Poverty Rate Number below poverty Poverty Rate
Definition 1 (current measure)31,13911.332,25811.8*−1,119*−0.5
Definition 2 (definition 1 less government cash transfers)51,33518.652,54219.2*−1,207*−0.6
Definition 4 (definition 2 plus capital gains and employee health benefits)49,11517.850,62818.5*−1,513*−0.7
Definition 6 (definition 4 less social security payroll and federal income taxes1)52,60219.153,55619.6−954*−0.5
Definition 7 (definition 6 plus the earned income credit (EIC))48,33117.549,52318.1*−1,192*−0.6
Definition 8 (definition 7 less state income taxes)48,75517.749,95418.3*−1,199*−0.6
Definition 9 (definition 8 plus nonmeans-tested government cash transfers)30,73611.131,96111.7*−1,225*−0.6
Definition 11 (definition 9 plus the value of Medicare and regular-price school lunch)29,75310.830,80011.3*−1,047*−0.5
Definition 14 (definition 12 plus the value of Medicaid and other means-tested government noncash transfers)23,9118.724,1618.8−250−0.1
*Statistically significant at the 90 percent confidence level.
1This definition refers to social security and federal income tax liabilities before taking into account refundable credits i.e. EIC.
source: "The Cumulative Effect of Taxes and Transfers on Poverty Estimates: 1999–2000," in Poverty 2000, U.S. Census Bureau, Washington, DC, September 2001 [Online] http://www.census.gov/hhes/poverty/poverty00/tablee.html [accessed August 6, 2002]
  • More than three times as likely to suffer from unwanted weight loss.
  • More than four times as likely to suffer from fatigue.
  • Almost three times as likely to suffer from irritability.
  • More than three times as likely to have frequent headaches.
  • Almost one and a half times as likely to have frequent ear infections.
  • Four times as likely to suffer from concentration problems.
  • Almost twice as likely to have frequent colds.

Based on the findings from CCHIP, FRAC concluded that although federal food programs are targeted to households most in need, a common barrier to program participation is a lack of information, particularly about eligibility guidelines. FRAC believes that if federal, state, and local governments made a greater effort to ensure that possible recipients were aware of their eligibility for food programs, such as Women, Infants, and Children (WIC) and the School Breakfast Program, there would be a large drop in hunger in the United States.

In 1997 the Urban Institute conducted the National Survey of American Families (NSAF). Nearly half of low-income families (those with family incomes up to 200 percent of the federal poverty line) who were interviewed in 1997 reported that the food they purchased ran out before they got money to buy more or they worried they would run out of food. Four out of five of these families with food problems reported suffering actual food shortages, and one out of five worried about food shortages. More children than adults lived in families that worried about or had trouble affording food, so that 54 percent of low-income children experienced the problem. The NSAF was repeated in 1999, and families reported fewer problems affording food than in 1997. Four in ten low-income families were either concerned about or had difficulty affording food, down 10 percent from 1997. However, approximately half of all low-income children still lived in families with difficulties affording food or concern about lack of food. A third NSAF was conducted in 2002, with results to be released in late 2004.

Since 1995 the Food and Nutrition Service of the U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) and the U.S. Census Bureau have conducted annual surveys of food security, food insecurity, and hunger. (Food-secure households are those that have access at all times to enough food for an active, healthy life. Food-insecure households are uncertain of having, or unable to acquire, enough food to meet basic needs at all times during the year.) The survey is based on an eighteen-item scale:

  1. Worried food would run out before (I/we) got money to buy more
  2. Food bought didn't last and (I/we) didn't have money to get more
  3. Couldn't afford to eat balanced meals
  4. Adult(s) cut size of meals or skipped meals
  5. Respondent ate less than felt he/she should
  6. Adult(s) cut size or skipped meals in three or more months
  7. Respondent hungry but didn't eat because couldn't afford
  8. Respondent lost weight
  9. Adult(s) did not eat for whole day
  10. Adult(s) did not eat for whole day in three or more months
  11. Relied on few kinds of low-cost food to feed child(ren)
  12. Couldn't feed child(ren) balanced meals
  13. Child(ren) were not eating enough
  14. Cut size of child(ren)'s meals
  15. Child(ren) were hungry
  16. Child(ren) skipped meals
  17. Child(ren) skipped meals in three or more months
  18. Child(ren) did not eat for whole day

Figure 3.5 shows that the food insecurity (uncertainty over acquiring sufficient food) and hunger have risen steadily since 1999. The number of food-insecure households rose from about 9 percent to 11.1 percent of U.S. households, and the prevalence of hunger rose from about 3 percent in 1999 to 3.5 percent in 2002. In 2002, 11.1 percent of households reported food insecurity at some time during the year, and 3.5 percent reported being hungry. (See Figure 3.6.)

Low-income households were more likely to experience food insecurity and hunger during the year. More than 14 percent of households below the poverty line reported being hungry at some time during 2002, about 3.5 times the rate in the general population. (See Figure 3.7 and Table 3.10.)

Families headed by married couples are much less likely to experience food insecurity than families headed by single females; 10.4 percent of married-couple households and 32 percent of female-headed households reported food insecurity in 2002. Food insecurity is also more prevalent among African-American families, 22 percent of whom experience food insecurity, and Hispanic families, 21.7 percent of whom experience food insecurity, than among non-Hispanic whites, 8 percent of whom experience food insecurity. (See Table 3.10).

GROWING DEMAND FOR EMERGENCY FOOD ASSISTANCE

Second Harvest National Research Study

America's Second Harvest is the nation's largest charitable hunger-relief organization, serving 23.3 million persons per year. In 2001 Mathematica Policy Research conducted a landmark study of the Second Harvest network by means of interviews with 32,000 clients and 24,000 questionnaires from local agencies. The findings are reported in Hunger in America, 2001 National Report (Myoung Kim, Jim Ohls, and Rhoda Cohen, Princeton, NJ, 2001). The study found the following characteristics of recipients of emergency food assistance:

  • More than 23.3 million people sought emergency food assistance in 2001: 21.3 million at food pantries, 1.3 million at kitchens, and 0.7 million at shelters. Of the adult clients who visited emergency food programs in 2001, approximately 61.6 percent were female, 38.3 percent male.
Food insecure
Total1 Food secure All Without hunger With hunger
Category (thousand) (thousand) (percent) (thousand) (percent) (thousand) (percent) (thousand) (percent)
All households108,60196,54388.912,05811.18,2597.63,7993.5
Household composition:
With children < 1838,64732,26883.56,37916.54,89912.71,4803.8
With children < 617,07314,03982.23,03417.82,45014.45843.4
Married-couple families26,06923,35789.62,71210.42,2048.55081.9
Female head, no spouse9,4966,45668.03,04032.02,21223.38288.7
Male head, no spouse2,3751,85578.152021.938116.01395.9
Other household with child270759984.710815.310214.46.8
With no children < 1869,95464,27691.95,6788.13,3604.82,3183.3
More than one adult41,53838,92993.72,6096.31,6514.09582.3
Women living alone16,17414,47289.51,70210.59856.17174.4
Men living alone12,24210,87588.81,36711.27245.96435.3
With elderly24,79123,22993.71,5626.31,0994.44631.9
Elderly living alone10,0729,32792.67457.44904.92552.5
Race/ethnicity of households:
White non-Hispanic80,26673,85992.06,4078.04,2945.32,1132.6
Black non-Hispanic13,51510,54678.02,96922.01,99914.89707.2
Hispanic310,3448,09978.32,24521.71,65416.05915.7
Other non-Hispanic4,4754,03890.24379.83137.01242.8
Household income-to-poverty ratio:
Under 1.0011,5157,12861.94,38738.12,73623.81,65114.3
Under 1.3017,01011,27266.35,73833.73,68121.62,05712.1
Under 1.8525,13417,80270.87,33229.24,89419.52,4389.7
1.85 and over64,26360,99794.93,2665.12,3213.69451.5
Income unknown19,20417,74492.41,4607.61,0445.44162.2
Area of residence:
Inside metropolitan area87,61777,99789.09,62011.06,5287.53,0923.5
In central city426,92223,04785.63,87514.42,5179.31,3585.0
Not in central city445,55241,54291.24,0108.82,7916.11,2192.7
Outside metropolitan area20,98318,54588.42,43811.61,7318.27073.4
Census geographic region:
Northeast20,24218,37290.81,8709.21,2666.36043.0
Midwest25,18022,75590.42,4259.61,6026.48233.3
South39,19534,32587.64,87012.43,4428.81,4283.6
West23,98421,09087.92,89412.11,9508.19443.9
1Totals exclude households whose food security status is unknown because they did not give a valid response to any of the questions in the food security scale. In 2002, these represented 336,000 households (0.3 percent of all households.)
2Households with children in complex living arrangements—e.g., children of other relatives or unrelated roommate or boarder.
3Hispanics may be of any race.
4Metropolitan area subtotals do not add to metropolitan area totals because central-city residence is not identified for about 17 percent of households in metropolitan statistical areas.
source: Mark Nord, Margaret Andrews, and Steven Carlson, "Table 2. Prevalence of Food Security, Food Insecurity, and Hunger, by Selected Household Characteristics, 2002," in Household Food Security in the United States, 2002, Food Assistance and Nutrition Research Report Number 35, United States Department of Agriculture Economic Research Service, October 2003 [Online] http://www.ers.usda.gov/publications/FANRR35/fanrr35.pdf [accessed January 7, 2004]
  • More than a third (38.9 percent) of all emergency client households had at least one member working.
  • Sixty-four percent of the households have incomes at or below the poverty level.
  • Assistance from government welfare programs (TANF, general assistance, and Supplemental Security Income) was the main source of income for 15.9 percent of all clients. Other government assistance (social security, workers' compensation, and unemployment compensation) was the main source of income for 30.5 percent of clients.
  • Some 44.9 percent of recipients at all program sites were white; 35.4 percent, African-American; 16.7 percent, Hispanic; and 4.8 percent, Native American/Alaskan Native.
  • Almost two-thirds (62.8 percent) of clients are high school graduates.
  • Almost two-thirds (63.9 percent) of clients have applied for and 29.8 percent currently receive food stamps. See Figure 3.8 for an analysis of the use of food stamps by type of food program.
  • Ten percent of all clients are homeless. Thirty-six percent reported having to choose between paying for food and paying their rent or mortgage. Figure 3.9 shows the housing situation for pantry, kitchen, and shelter clients.
  • Twenty-nine percent reported that at least one household member was in poor health.

Over half of the agencies surveyed reported an increase in the number of clients serviced at program sites since 1998.

U.S. Conference of Mayors Status Report

Since 1982 the U.S. Conference of Mayors has conducted an annual survey of hunger and homelessness in U.S. cities. The 2002 survey focused on twenty-five cities and indicated a growing demand for emergency food assistance. The Status Report on Hunger and Homelessness in America's Cities: 2002 (Washington, DC: U.S. Conference of Mayors, 2002) reported that demand for emergency food assistance had increased by an average of 19 percent from the previous year in all twenty-five of the cities surveyed. Demand for emergency food among families with children increased 17 percent. Thirty-eight percent of persons requesting emergency food assistance were employed. The causes of hunger, according to officials in the surveyed cities, included low-paying jobs, unemployment, high housing costs, and weakening of the economy.

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Information Plus(R) Reference Series Fall 2004. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Information Plus(R) Reference Series Fall 2004. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/reference/culture-magazines/poverty

"Poverty." Information Plus(R) Reference Series Fall 2004. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/reference/culture-magazines/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

Historians have disagreed since the 1960s about the extent of poverty in early America. Social historians have eroded the traditional vision of colonial America as a land of opportunity with grim demographic studies of the widening gap between rich and poor in the eighteenth century and detailed examinations of the lives of ordinary people, indentured servants, and slaves. Late-twentieth-century scholarship has offered a vision of early America in which increasing population decreased the size and viability of landholdings, and promoted impoverished tenancy, especially in the South, as a lifelong state rather than a temporary condition to be corrected by hard work and frugality or moving to the frontier. Ideological conflict among historians is not dissimilar to colonial and early republican ambivalence about economic and political independence, civic responsibility, and the possibility of economic mobility and social advancement for the new country's citizens. The concern of early Americans about the proper shape and character of colonial and early republican society was reflected in debates about the moral character of applicants for poor relief and increasing interest in making distinctions between the poor worthy of support ("worthy" or "deserving" poor) and those who required moral reform as well as public assistance ("vicious" or "unworthy" poor).

When English people first moved to the colonies, the problems of helpless poor citizens, unemployment, and the transient poor moved with them, as did ideas about addressing these difficulties. The colonies modeled their earliest relief practice on the English Poor Laws. Township boards of overseers administered relief, and while relief legislation and administration policies were fairly uniform across counties and within regions, individual communities tended to administer relief on a case-by-case basis, with considerable range in the extent to which they enforced residence and conduct requirements, allowed visitors, and allowed inmates to leave the grounds. In addition to variation between communities, individual towns and townships sometimes switched from "putting out" paupers individually to boarding them collectively and then back again, depending on how many paupers required support.

collective and individual approaches

In the collective system all paupers not receiving "outdoor" relief (assistance in cash or goods given to paupers or the relatives caring for them) were boarded in a house rented or purchased by the township. A member of the township board or someone hired for that purpose, usually the individual providing the lowest bid for cost of the paupers' support for the year, administered the almshouse. In exchange for a set sum, the steward or overseer provided all food, clothing, and shelter for the town's paupers for the year. In some cases medical care was contracted for separately. The able-bodied generally worked on the almshouse premises or on the overseer's farm. Amounts to be refunded to the local government should any of the paupers die during the course of the year were agreed upon in advance.

Under the "putting out" system the paupers were assigned individually to private households, preferably to those of relatives or friends; some households boarded two paupers at once. These "putting out" agreements were renegotiated every year, which could result in individual paupers being shifted from household to household. These arrangements existed side-by-side with cash payments to individuals or to their families on a quarterly basis as outdoor relief.

growing numbers of poor

By the mid-eighteenth century, poverty was becoming a matter of increasing public concern: increasing numbers of poor people receiving public assistance in cities were joined by growing numbers of dependent poor in nonurban areas. While private charity offered by individuals and by benevolent and religious organizations continued to grow in the eighteenth century, such aid could not keep pace with the growing number of poor people in need. Worse still from an administrator's perspective, many of the people swelling the relief rolls (and prompting increased poor taxes) were not the traditional "worthy" poor (widows, orphans, the sick, the elderly, the disabled, the insane); instead, they were able-bodied but unemployed. Many of these able-bodied unemployed were members of a growing class of landless men who had failed to inherit or acquire land and were forced to hire themselves out as tenants or unskilled laborers. Because women's ability to own property and act as independent economic entities was restricted by both custom and law, and because women were primarily responsible for child rearing, women were more vulnerable to destitution than men. Thus, another growing category of applicants for relief was women whose husbands had died or abandoned them and who were unable to secure work or subsist on assistance from friends and relatives. Transients in need presented a growing problem for overseers of the poor in both cities and non-urban communities throughout the second half of the eighteenth century. The care of transients strained existing relief resources, especially in periods of epidemic disease such as the yellow fever that devastated Philadelphia in 1741 and 1793, and ravaged Philadelphia, Boston and New York periodically through the 1790s. The inadequacy of existing social welfare resources, especially in urban areas, prompted the creation of poor relief policies that stressed legal residence as a requirement for receiving relief. Paupers who did not qualify as residents could be warned out of town in rural areas, or transported to their counties of residence in order to make room for qualifying members of the community or destitute immigrants. Conflicts like King William's War (1689-1697), the Seven Years' War (1755-1763), and the American Revolution temporarily slowed high rates of immigration, but produced widows, orphans, and veterans that needed care and contributed to the instability of local economies.

an institutional response

By the late seventeenth century, cities such as Boston (by 1685) and New York (1730s) began to turn to institutions as a more effective way to care for the growing numbers of urban poor. Communities adopted institution-based relief for two reasons: first, because institutional care could be more easily monitored for efficient administration, and second, because institutions offered a setting within which (ideally) the lives and characters of relief recipients could be shaped according to prevailing ideas of appropriate behavior. The first almshouses were usually houses rented or purchased with money from the poor taxes, and poor people were housed there under the care of an overseer and matron. In many communities (New York City's surrounding counties, for example) these poorhouses coexisted with the older "outdoor" relief system.

Poorhouses were important parts of the political, economic, and social lives of their communities. In addition to aiding the poor, poorhouses served as employers for many of the working poor who would otherwise have become inmates, conducted business with their neighbors, and were lightning rods for controversies over the expenditure of public funds, the outcome of local elections, responses to epidemics, and other issues of public concern.

By the mid-1830s, larger cities such as Boston, New York, and Philadelphia and the towns and cities in their environs had moved to almshouses as their primary response to the problems of poverty in an economically and socially unstable environment. Almshouses occupied an important place in the imaginations of communities throughout the nineteenth century, and they played an important role in the definition of community identity. As places of refuge and employment, sources of object lessons and the temporary homes of objects of pity, almshouses appeared in paintings amid bucolic rural scenery, were embroidered on children's samplers, and were both praised and vilified in the local press. Visitors conducted personal business with the institutions' overseers, evaluated the standards of care for inmates, observed the expenditure of public funds, and contemplated the fragility of material prosperity.

The shift to institutional care for the poor coincided in much of the country with a shift to institutional care for the insane and the construction of the first state penitentiaries. An institution-based system would remain the standard for poor relief for the rest of the nineteenth century and beyond.

See alsoOrphans and Orphanages; Wealth; Widowhood; Work: Indentured Servants; Work: Slave Labor; Work: Unskilled Labor .

bibliography

Alexander, John K. Render Them Submissive: Responses to Poverty in Philadelphia, 1760–1800. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1980.

Cray, Robert E., Jr. Paupers and Poor Relief in New York City and Its Rural Environs, 1700–1830. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1988.

Katz, Michael B. In the Shadow of the Poorhouse: A Social History of Welfare in America. Rev. ed. New York: Basic Books, 1996.

Smith, Billy G. The "Lower Sort": Philadelphia's Laboring People, 1750–1800. Ithaca, N.Y., and London: Cornell University Press, 1990.

Smith, Billy G., ed. Down and Out in Early America. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2004.

Monique Bourque

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of the New American Nation. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of the New American Nation. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-2

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of the New American Nation. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-2

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

In nineteenth-century Europe, the question of poverty presented itself in a double form. In the first, poverty was part of what various historians have termed a moral economy, that is, a public arena on a local scale, in which the initiative of the state remained in the background and the responsibility for the maintenance of the poor was part of the charitable practices of the aristocracy, following a model of paternalism that in times of crisis might become obligatory even for the ruling classes. Unrest over food supplies was not only a "spasmodic" reflex caused by a sudden surge in food prices, but also a means by which the poor could remind the aristocracy of their need to comply with this unwritten social pact. This moral economy translated a millennial cultural tradition into a civil and secular form. Whereas other religions of the Mediterranean basin (Judaism and Islam) prescribed a codified mandate of institutionalized solidarity with the poor in the form of a regular tax, Christian churches accentuated the spiritual value of poverty and charity, and did not invoke the collective sphere of social justice and responsibility: solidarity was an individual, abstract, and voluntary choice. Social harmony came to depend on this tradition, through practices and rituals involving the exchange of gifts and deference. Alongside free-market forms of exchange and the distributive authority of government, there was a place for relationships based on reciprocity, which built up and preserved symmetries and solidarity in the heart of the social organism.

The other face of poverty, however, belonged entirely to the political sphere. The governing of cities required means to control large numbers of beggars. Beginning in the sixteenth century, legislation began to appear throughout Europe ranging from the prohibition or repression of begging to the physical sequestration of healthy and idle paupers. The technical and legal principles that determined the classification of the poor were based on the ethos of work. Indigents who were elderly, sickly, or otherwise unfit for labor were "deserving poor," worthy of aid inasmuch as they were not culpable for their personal misfortunes. But beggars capable of work were an "undeserving poor" who infringed upon the social pact, contravened the law, and committed a crime. In the enlightened thought and the economic policies of the nineteenth century, these distinctions took their place alongside the negative preoccupation with police control of vagabonds, and the positive and laissez-faire philosophy of work as an instrument of social ascent. Missing from this conceptual framework was the typical ancien régime figure of the shamefaced poor: the disgraced noble who was secretly supported at home because he was still perceived to be the bearer of a social prestige independent of (and indeed contrary to) the obligation to work. While the definition of the poor that resulted from this cultural evolution presented infinite local variations, in all of Europe it did not diverge much from the canonical form elaborated by the English philosopher Jeremy Bentham: "poverty is the state of everyone who, in order to obtain subsistence, is forced to have recourse to labour.


Indigence is the state of him who, being destitute of property… is at the same time, either unable to labour, or unable, even for labour, to procure the supply of which he happens thus to be in want" (Writings on the Poor Laws [1796–1797], cited in Poynter, p. 119). On the basis of this generic definition, statistical data on the poor were compiled at more or less regular intervals in all of the greater European cities, in order to monitor a phenomenon that continued to preoccupy the ruling classes. Yet the methods of quantification were heterogeneous (records of poverty released by parishes, home visits by administrative officials, comprehensive censuses of familial economic conditions), and the classifications adopted varied greatly from one place to another and over time, to the point of making comparative studies extremely problematic.

England provides a good example of the evolution from a "moral economy" to the policing of the labor market. The old Poor Law, adopted in 1601 and kept in force until 1834, established a poor tax that was imposed at parish level, to which was added a self-correcting scale of wages (allowance system) linked to grain prices, formalized by the magistrates of Berkshire County assembled in 1795 at the Pelican Inn in Speenhamland. The English experience, therefore, took the form of a tax for the relief of poverty (typical of the non-Christian religions of the Mediterranean basin) distributed through a network of "outdoor relief " that did not restrict the free movement of the poor. In contrast, the new Poor Law, ratified in England in 1834, took up the idea of internment in work-houses, which was closely inspired by the principle of "less eligibility": of the lesser suitability of reclusion with respect to free labor (that is, the highest wage in the workhouse was lower than the lowest wage out-side the workhouse on the free market). "Indoor relief" was substituted for "outdoor relief."

In many European countries, the period of Napoleonic domination had already witnessed the introduction of new institutions (ateliers de charité [charity workshops] and dépôts de mendicité [beggars' centers]) that united vocational training with the repellent physiognomy of the "total institution"—the gloomy image that Charles Dickens immortalized in Oliver Twist (1837–1839), and that the studies of the twentieth-century French philosopher Michel Foucault have shown to be a universal and divisive tendency in modern societies. A closer analysis of these institutions, however, reveals more articulated and complex realities. Superimposed over the initiatives of the authorities were the traditional networks of private beneficence and the improper use that the poor themselves were often able to make of the refuge offered in such institutions, by creating high rates of turnover and devising strategies for the temporary registration of family members too young or old to work. The sporadic data available (for the work-houses of London, Antwerp, and Florence) show that the average duration of reclusion was less than a year and that mortality rates were around 10 percent, with most deaths occurring among the very old. Even in the case of England, historians have questioned the effectiveness of the new Poor Law in practice, and a number of case studies document the continuation of the system of domestic subsidies before and after 1834, and with them the persistence of charitable practices foreign to the principle of internment. According to statistics from the United Kingdom in the second part of the nineteenth century, the proportion of "indoor paupers" remained constantly under ten per thousand, in the face of rates of overall demographic increase of 50 percent (from twenty-five million inhabitants in 1859 to thirty-eight million in 1900). The number of "outdoor paupers" in turn fell, both as a percentage of the total population and in absolute figures, though it always remained nearly triple that of the "indoor paupers."

All the same, the battle fought in England against the right of healthy paupers to receive assistance took on the character of a cultural divide, whose echo reverberated throughout the Continent. The criterion of "less eligibility" aimed at propelling the poor onto the free labor market, by reserving public aid exclusively for invalids. A new initiative for the management of poverty thus made headway by means of the mechanisms of free capitalist competition: social policy entered into the question of poverty. In 1842 Frederick William IV of Prussia approved, not without strong opposition, a law on poor relief—inspired by principles not dissimilar to those of the English reform—aiming at the free circulation of manual labor and at the unification of the labor market.

The revolutions of 1848 dramatically brought to light the other side of the coin. The mob, the "low population" of the principal European cities, gradually broke with the deferential ties of the moral economy and, perceiving the crisis of the old order, adopted new heroes and new banners. On the barricades of 1848 the urban poor again showed that it could be dangerous, but now no longer in the forms defined by the old and subaltern expedient of the grain riot, but rather by an adherence to political and national programs. Intent on defining the new revolutionary matrix by anchoring it firmly to the factory, manual labor, and class conscience, Karl Marx rigidly separated the proletariat from the subproletariat, relegating to the second category the varied world of the impoverished. Yet before Marx, for example in the sixth edition of the Dictionary of the French Academy (1832–1835), the definition of the proletariat closely resembled Bentham's concept of the poor: those who, possessing neither capital nor property, lived from day to day on the fruit of their labors. Salaried work was usually an intermittent and precarious condition, not always sufficient to maintain a stable social position. Much more prevalent in the vocabulary of the democrats was the more generic and all-inclusive concept of the "people." This "people," defined by a sense of social inequality that had a vaguely evangelical tinge, encompassed the shadowy and typically urban world of the poor—a world that in the mid-nineteenth century became the focus of the new genre of "mystery" literature dedicated to the obscure underbelly of the great European metropolises. Small-time criminals, prostitutes, those who performed odd jobs—in a word the misérables of Victor Hugo's 1862 novel of that name—became the bearers of a "culture of poverty" that was radically foreign to prevailing concepts of legality and bourgeois morality; indelibly marked by precariousness, mistrust, and marginalization; and destined to propagate itself from generation to generation. The moral stigma reserved by the authorities for the undeserving poor in the ancien régime returned once more to prominence, and the idea of deviance overtook that of poverty. Early marriage, sexual promiscuity, drunkenness, heedlessness, apathy, blasphemy, and brutality henceforth defined the contours of the condition of poverty, adopting themes still current in modern sociology: absence of privacy, the chronological contraction of childhood, scarce faculties for economic planning, and fatalism.

The laissez-faire approach to employment, introduced by England's new Poor Law of 1834 as an aid in the struggle against poverty, came into collision, however, with the corporate protections that regulated access to skilled occupations and maintained an exclusive monopoly on charitable donations and pensions. Huge numbers of the poor continued to weigh on the cities. And the problem of urban misery was as a result separated from the problem of legislation designed to provide social security, which remained the privilege of recognized occupational groups who were already partially protected. Meanwhile, the task of providing assistance for the poor continued to be met on an emergency and temporary basis by local institutions and private beneficence. In no other century


was "public beneficence" (where public stood for "directed at the public") written and talked about as much as in the nineteenth century: ten thousand volumes were published in the nineteenth century alone on this theme, many of which came to be best-sellers translated into several European languages and reprinted many times. In Italy, the Saggi bibliografici di economia politica (Annotated bibliography of political economy), compiled by Luigi Cossa at the end of the century, lists 151 studies on the theory of charitable donations for the period from 1800 to 1848, compared to 112 on the field of finance, 83 dedicated to problems of food supply, and 188 on money and credit.

The targets of the liberal polemic were twofold. On the one hand, the polemic aimed at all of those proposals—from the Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen put forth by the French Constituent Assembly in 1789 to the English formula of Speenhamland—that presented assistance as a right and created fiscal levies specifically intended to finance initiatives on behalf of the needy; and on the other, at the typically European tradition of private charity, administered in a piecemeal, casual, disorganized manner and hence incapable of resolving the problem. In the wake of François Naville and Joseph Marie De Gérando, the need to devise forms of scientific and organized charity capable of overcoming the limits of individual generosity gained a growing place in European culture. In 1846 the Society of Charitable Economics was founded in Paris, and various authors lent their pens to the idea of a Christian reconciliation between laissez-faire policy and charity, which was to counter the socialist doctrines and the notion of "legislative charity" (charity made obligatory by law) that underpinned the English reform of 1834. In the course of the 1850s the municipal administration of Elberfeld, in the Rhineland, developed a full-fledged system for the adoption of poor families by richer citizens, who became jointly responsible for charity and social cohesion. This example of "familial morality" that was extended to become a form of governance enjoyed rapid success: it was widely followed in Germany, and served as a model in the following decade for the Charity Organization Society in London. Under the direction of an official in the Belgian government, Edouard Ducpétiaux—whose works were critically analyzed by Marx—the first international congress of these charitable organizations was convened in Brussels in 1856, and thereafter repeated annually in Frankfurt and London. The large majority of those who attended claimed no ideological or religious affiliations, and what brought them together was the growth in professional qualifications in the field of public assistance, and the shared goal of modernizing charitable activities on the principles of science, without jeopardizing the direct and reciprocal ties that existed between social classes. In short, "charitable economics" propagated a philosophy of labor and social mobility; public assistance was to be linked to civil progress and individual enterprise.

In its more radical and secular forms, the issue of poverty offered important benchmarks for new constitutional governments: the opportunity to achieve both a moral reform to restore to the people the right and duty to work, and a religious reform to resuscitate not an ecclesiastical but an interior and personal sense of the divine. In Bavaria in the 1830s and in Denmark in the 1860s, the volume of private donations—centralized and coordinated by this type of nongovernmental charitable association—greatly exceeded the expenditures earmarked for the poor by local administrations. A study on religious charities conducted in January 1863 by the Kingdom of Italy revealed that the influence of the Catholic Church was enormous, but not exclusive and perhaps not even predominant: roughly speaking, charitable enterprises run by the church made up 40 percent of the total. The report presented in parliament in 1887 reduced this figure further: out of 8,127 religious charities, only 2,195, or 27 percent, were under the "direct or indirect control" of the clergy. Even in the country of the Holy See, therefore, the majority of charitable foundations were part of a private and secular tradition of "public beneficence" that—in similar fashion to what occurred in the rest of Europe—contributed in various ways to a common "paternalistic matrix." This matrix did not merely preserve an ancient tradition of charity and private beneficence, but was well adapted to modern times and revealed a surprising capacity to transform itself and evolve over time. Only in part did it recall the traditional philanthropic and paternalistic "ideology of dependence" that was colored by backward-looking rural and anti-industrial traits, and opposed to modernization, whose delays, compromises, and defects it highlighted. As occurred in England—where the local landowning aristocracy adapted to the reforming impulse of the state by adapting its charitable customs—so too in France, Italy, and Germany the paternalistic matrix adapted to progress, reflected on foreign examples, exorcised fears, and began to seek preventive measures against social disorder, in ways that often brought into the public sphere traditional private practices linked to the moral economy. The process of modernization, of state and nation building, did not negate these practices: alongside the centralizing impetus of government and politics, a deeper and more continuous dimension of welfare relations survived in which rich and poor continued to encounter each other and to exchange gifts in return for deference. This network of institutionalized social relations was not merely linked to a shadowy zone set apart from the modernizing initiative of the state but was also a valuable heritage of ancient and hallowed paternalistic initiatives on the part of the local elites that paved the way for successive developments not only by virtue of their simple capillary presence but also because they replicated enduring ways of approaching the social question. Cultural and technical concerns, for example, connected the forms of corporate paternalism that Italian entrepreneurs such as Alessandro Rossi and Paolo Camerini were developing in the Veneto at the turn of the twentieth century with the contemporary English experiences of welfare capitalism on a local level.

Historians writing in the "neo-laissez-faire" mood of the 1980s questioned the links between this tradition of private paternalism and the development of the modern welfare state, emphasizing the public function of the former as opposed to the bureaucratic and parasitic degeneration of the latter. The explicit target of these polemics was the model of modernization formulated in 1950 by the English sociologist Thomas H. Marshall that


involved successive stages beginning with the conquest of civil rights in the great bourgeois revolutions of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries; of political rights with the extension of the suffrage in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries; and finally of social rights that came over the course of the twentieth century with the reform of systems for public assistance and pensions. In fact the contrasts are overstated and when analyzed in localized contexts, the political and cultural origins of the welfare state reveal constant interactions between public and private, between paternalistic customs and popular associations, between the survival strategies of the poor and institutional reforms. The social state emerged, in other words, from negotiations conducted among numerous players, while the state initiatives did not exhaust the politics of public assistance. There were also systems of welfare that embraced a wider social ambit, where modernization mixed with the maneuvers of local political elites and the centuries-old traditions of welfare relations inspired by charity and beneficence. These different variables gave rise to legislative processes in different national contexts that addressed the social question by adopting agendas based either on an English or a German model.

The English model embodied opposition to legislated charity, the "religion of freedom": every obligation mandated by law was seen as a threat to the sense of individual responsibility of rich and poor alike. Between 1833 and 1850, in response to pressure from the trade unions, limits were placed on the employment of children and women, an intervention protecting the social groups at greatest risk of poverty. Yet the traditions of local autonomy and the reform of 1834 enabled the English state to avoid direct intervention in the matter of poverty for a long time, with consequences that became public at the end of the century. Charles Booth's monumental study on the poor of London, based on years of house visits and published between 1892 and 1903, revealed that around a third of the urban population (of over four million inhabitants) lived in conditions of "casual labor" and "chronic want." On an inner circle of poor who lived on the margins of society (casual laborers, semicriminals, loafers), and amounted to 9 percent of the total, were super-imposed concentric rings of the "very poor" (7.5 percent) and the poor (22.3 percent), all identified by low and irregular wages: of this million and more people only forty-five thousand were "indoor paupers" permanently supported inside the work-houses of the metropolis. For all the others, poverty was a permanent condition of life, bereft of potential avenues of escape and destined to propagate itself across the generations. Similar results were obtained through a contemporary inquiry conducted by B. Seebohm Rowntree on the smaller city of York (with a population of less than one hundred thousand): 10 percent of the populace lived in conditions of primary poverty (those permanently beneath the poverty line fixed by the minimum salary necessary for food and shelter sufficient to permit mere survival), while another 18 percent lived in secondary poverty (those liable to fall into the first category with any unforeseen or extraordinary expenditure). Poverty became a defining structural trait of the individual and familial cycle of life: the birth of children and their departure from home upon reaching adult age coincided with critical moments of income reduction to levels below the line of primary poverty. These were precisely the critical moments that determined the use made by the poor of the systems of indoor and outdoor relief, either by pressing for temporary aid in cash or by having the youngest and oldest members of the household shut up in workhouses.

During the nineteenth century poverty progressively lost its moralistic connotations and took on new economic overtones. From a vagabond and


marginalized member of society, the pauper became seen as the product of unemployment and under-employment, which were directly linked to the recessive phases of the economic cycle. Further, the connections between poverty and the cycle of life were seen to be related to historical constants that from the beginning to the end of the nineteenth century made the links between poverty and specific family circumstances permanent. The poor were composed of the solitary elderly, single women with children, and large families with one income. Even the reasons for decline from secondary to primary poverty described by Rowntree and Booth closely resembled those recorded in the more impressionistic inquiries from the beginning of the century: excessive family size, premature death of the head of family and breadwinner, and illnesses and invalidity among members of the household.

The great investigations-cum-denunciations of urban poverty by Booth and Rowntree set the English political world astir, and in 1897 the first law promoting voluntary accident insurance was passed. Considered over the long term, the English welfare system seems therefore to have followed a sort of pendular pattern: from privatization to state control after 1940 and then back again to privatization in the 1980s. This can be seen as a process of adaptation to the long-term trends of the capitalistic economy: the state retreated in step with expansive cycles and advanced under the threat of depression. It is also important to note that the notion of occupational risk remained outside the original scope of English social legislation: the early concern shown for women and children reflected a prevailing paternalistic and moralistic ethos rather than a general concern to regulate the workplace. By contrast, it was precisely the concept of risk that became the dominant feature in the German model—a concept that by definition reflected the progressive abandonment of a culture of poverty that paid no attention to the future and placed adversity in the magic world of the unforeseeable and uncontrollable calamities. This notion took shape in the wake of railroad accidents and the legal precedent that—beginning in Prussia in 1838—established the principles of the civic responsibility of a business enterprise for damages to personnel. It was from this earlier experience that in Bismarck's Germany the obligation to insure was seen as an economically rational response that was necessary to redistribute and reduce the overall costs of risk. Germany therefore followed a more politicized and rationalizing path: in contrast to England, poverty and social issues parted ways, and while the former remained the responsibility of municipal administrations, responsibility for the latter was forcefully assumed by the central state.

During the course of the nineteenth century, therefore, the problem of poverty shaped different aspects of the process of state building. England's new Poor Law of 1834 represented a model of governmental intervention designed to improve the functioning of the capitalist labor market, a model more or less closely imitated by nearly all the European countries. Yet modernization did not supplant private beneficence, which followed parallel models of rational self-organization that were driven by the activities of charitable institutions and by the survival strategies of the poor. From these different tendencies, various forms of the welfare state would emerge in the following century, from the universalist model based on individual rights that prevailed in southern Europe, to the particularist model financed by the contributions made by different groups of dependent workers that spread through northern Europe. Neither proved capable of providing any effective solutions to the problem of poverty, which continued in more or less severe forms as a result of economic downturns and of specific family situations unsuited to the conditions of the labor market (female heads of family, numerous dependent children, solitary and unproductive elderly), and through cases of social marginalization (depressed rural or mountainous zones, deindustrialized zones).

See alsoClass and Social Relations; Demography; Economists, Classical; Poor Law; Statistics; Welfare.

bibliography

Baldwin, Peter. The Politics of Social Solidarity: Class Bases of the European Welfare State, 1875–1975. Cambridge, U.K., 1990.

Barry, Jonathan, and Colin Jones, eds. Medicine and Charity before the Welfare State. London, 1991.

Booth, Charles. Life and Labour of the People in London. 17 vols. London, 1892–1903.

Boyer, George R. An Economic History of the English Poor Law, 1750–1850. Cambridge, U.K., 1990.

Chevalier, Louis. Labouring Classes and Dangerous Classes in Paris during the First Half of the Nineteenth Century. Translated by Frank Jellinek. London, 1973.

Cossa, Luigi. Saggi bibliografici di economia politica. Bologna, Italy, 1963. Includes reprints of articles published in the Giornale degli Economisti between 1891 and 1900.

Daunton, Martin, ed. Charity, Self-Interest, and Welfare in the English Past. London, 1996.

De Gérando, Joseph Marie. Le Visiteur du Pauvre. Paris, 1820.

Digby, Anne. The Poor Law in Nineteenth-Century England and Wales. London, 1982.

——. British Welfare Policy: Workhouse to Workfare. London, 1989.

Diver, Felix. Power and Pauperism: The Workhouse System, 1834–1884. Cambridge, U.K., 1993.

Finlayson, Geoffrey. Citizen, State, and Social Welfare in Britain, 1830–1990. Oxford, U.K., 1994.

Fraser, Derek. The Evolution of the British Welfare State: A History of Social Policy since the Industrial Revolution. 3rd ed. Houndmills, Basingstoke, U.K., 2003.

Gozzini, Giovanni. Il segreto dell'elemosina: Poveri e carità legale a Firenze, 1800–1870. Florence, Italy, 1993.

Grell, Ole Peter, Andrew Cunningham, and Bernd Roeck, eds. Health Care and Poor Relief in Eighteenth and Nineteenth Century Southern Europe. Aldershot, U.K., 2005.

Grell, Ole Peter, Andrew Cunningham, and Robert Jütte, eds. Health Care and Poor Relief in Eighteenth and Nineteenth Century Northern Europe. Aldershot, U.K., 2002.

Hennock, E. P. British Social Reform and German Precedents: The Case of Social Insurance, 1880–1914. Oxford, U.K., 1987.

Himmelfarb, Gertrude. The Idea of Poverty: England in the Early Industrial Age. New York, 1984.

——. Poverty and Compassion: The Moral Imagination of the Late Victorians. New York, 1991.

Joyce, Patrick. Work, Society, and Politics: The Culture of the Factory in Later Victorian England. Brighton, U.K., 1980.

Katz, Michael B., and Christoph Sachsse, eds. The Mixed Economy of Social Welfare: Public/Private Relations in England, Germany, and the United States, the 1870s to the 1930s. Baden-Baden, Germany, 1996.

Lees, Lynn Hollen. The Solidarities of Strangers: The English Poor Laws and the People, 1700–1948. Cambridge, U.K., 1998.

Mandler, Peter, ed. The Uses of Charity: The Poor on Relief in the Nineteenth-Century Metropolis. Philadelphia, 1990.

Marshall, Thomas H. Citizenship and Social Class, and Other Essays. Cambridge, U.K., 1950.

Melling, Joseph. "Welfare Capitalism and the Origins of Welfare States: British Industry, Workplace Welfare, and Social Reform, c. 1870–1914." Social History 17, no. 3 (1992): 453–478.

Naville, François. De la charité légale, de ses effets, de ses causes. 2 vols. Paris, 1836.

Oxley, Geoffrey W. Poor Relief in England and Wales, 1601–1834. Newton Abbot, U.K., 1974.

Poynter, J. R. Society and Pauperism: English Ideas on Poor Relief, 1795–1834. London, 1969.

Procacci, Giovanna. Gouverner la misère: La question sociale en France, 1789–1848. Paris, 1993.

Rimlinger, Gaston V. Welfare Policy and Industrialization in Europe, North America, and Russia. New York, 1971.

Ritter, Gerhard A. Der Sozialstaat: Entstehung und Entwicklung im internazionale Vergleich. 2nd ed. Munich, 1991.

Rose, Michael E. The Relief of Poverty, 1834–1914. 2nd ed. Basingstoke, U.K., 1986.

Rowntree, B. Seebohm. Poverty: A Study of Town Life. 2nd ed. London, 1902.

Rudé, George. The Crowd in History: A Study of Popular Disturbances in France and England, 1730–1848. Rev. ed. London, 1981.

Stedman Jones, Gareth. Outcast London: A Study in the Relationship between Classes in Victorian Society. Oxford, U.K., 1971.

Thomson, David. "Welfare and the Historians." In The World We Have Gained: Histories of Population and Social Structure, edited by Lloyd Bonfield, Richard M. Smith, and Keith Wrightston, 355–378. Oxford, U.K., 1986.

Williams, Karel. From Pauperism to Poverty. London, 1981.

Woolf, Stuart. The Poor in Western Europe in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries. London, 1986.

Giovanni Gozzini

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Modern Europe: Europe 1789-1914: Encyclopedia of the Age of Industry and Empire. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Modern Europe: Europe 1789-1914: Encyclopedia of the Age of Industry and Empire. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-1

"Poverty." Encyclopedia of Modern Europe: Europe 1789-1914: Encyclopedia of the Age of Industry and Empire. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/encyclopedias-almanacs-transcripts-and-maps/poverty-1

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.

Poverty

POVERTY

For nearly two centuries Americans have struggled to understand and assist the poor. Unfortunately, the ongoing discussion of poverty has done relatively little to solve the problem. In the nineteenth century one did not have to look far into America's major cities to see evidence of rampant poverty and its negative effects. Both in the public square and in varied publications, questions were posed and debated: Were the poor a degenerate breed beyond help? Was poverty a moral or social crisis? Should the poor be helped or taught to help themselves? Who was to blame for the poor? What types of aid and poverty reform should be instituted? Could poverty be reduced or eliminated? Competing attitudes about the fate of America's poor both contributed to and complicated reform efforts of the time. While many agreed that aid and reform were needed, there was less agreement about what those aid and reform measures should be.

ENDURING QUESTIONS

The nineteenth century debate over the poor was generally divided into two main camps: those who perceived the poor as lazy, feckless, genetically inferior impediments to social progress and those who perceived the poor as materially disadvantaged victims. Members of the former group included Social Darwinists, immigrant restrictionists and exclusionists, nativists, and others, including many apathetic members of the upper class who believed that social reform and assimilation of the lower classes were not only dangerous endeavors but also futile. Of those who noticed the poor at all, some found it easier to dehumanize, objectify, and demean them with various epithets: "Brutes," "Savages," "the Underclass," "the Lower Orders," "Wretches," "Waifs," "the Lumpen Proletariat," and "the Dangerous Classes." Others more benevolent toward the poor believed what history would show—that the poor were particularly subject to and victimized by their environment, hard luck, discrimination, and systematic economic hardships, evidenced most dramatically by a series of depressions experienced in

Population Deaths Death rate
5 years old and over Under 5 years Total 5 years old and over Under 5 years Total 5 years old and over Under 5 years General
Baxter Street 1,198 315 2,233 26 46 72 13.56 146.03 32.24
Mulberry Street 2,788 629 3,417 44 86 130 15.78 136.72 38.05
Total 4,706 944 5,650 70 132 202 14.87 139.83 37.75
Note: Death rates are expressed as deaths per thousand live persons.
SOURCE: Riis, How the Other Half Lives, pp. 100–101.

America in the latter parts of the nineteenth century. Those seeking help for America's poor included members of various reform groups, including settlement and Christian charity organizations, that believed reform and social assimilation were possible and crucial if America's poor were to survive.

Unfortunately, American reform efforts in the nineteenth century were hindered by divisiveness, a lack of resources, apathy, and a lack of imagination. For many, poverty and welfare were perceived as moral problems for which the cures were the mission or the asylum, particularly if the sufferers were male. From 1810 to 1850, America saw its public aid for the poor reduced and hostility toward them increased. By the middle of the century many were leery of assisting the poor at all. Taking a cue from the English political economist Thomas Malthus and his Essay on Population (1798), some Americans advocated abstinence and welfare reduction for the poor, believing that welfare equaled dependence. In Philadelphia the Union Benevolent Association (UBA) was formed, and necessities such as food and fuel were given to the poor in the place of monetary assistance. By mid-century aid was expanded, and Protestant and Catholic charity organizations vigorously competed for the poor in order to evangelize them. Bible societies, tract societies, moral-control societies (such as those supported by the temperance preacher Lyman Beecher), and single-issue crusades (such as prostitution reform) proliferated, as did Sunday schools and paternalistic societies (such as the new industrial city of Lowell, Massachusetts, conceived as a controlled Utopia for workers). New reform organizations appeared: the Association for Improving the Condition of the Poor, the Children's Aid Society of New York (founded and supported by Charles Loring Brace), and the Young Men's Christian Association (YMCA). Harriet Beecher Stowe published We and Our Neighbors in 1873 to show how the church could positively influence behavior and help regulate American society and its moral awareness. But in the wake of the Civil War, Social Darwinist theories flourished, placing the blame on the poor themselves and furthering the idea that welfare only hindered the process of natural selection. Among those reluctant to help the mostly immigrant poor were people like Josiah Strong (1847–1916), author of the 1885 best-seller Our Country and a leading figure in the Evangelical Alliance of Protestant Ministers. Strong adamantly believed that immigration caused criminality and pauperism and that the mixing of cultures via assimilation would debase the culture and the bloodlines of all true "Americans." Speaking in an 1883 Senate hearing, the iron foundry proprietor and wealthy capitalist John Roach (1813–1887) argued that the poor were responsible for their own poverty.

Toward the end of the century, society's understanding of the poor began to change, and for the first time in America, poverty was perceived as complex, systematic, and profoundly economic. In Chicago in 1889 Jane Addams opened Hull-House, which quickly became one of America's most prominent and effective settlement houses. In her Twenty Years at Hull-House (1910), Addams would directly challenge Strong and Roach, as well as the most-fit philosophy of other America's capitalists like Andrew Carnegie (1835–1919), author of The Gospel of Wealth (1900). Addams's response to Strong, Carnegie, and others was that environment, not heredity, was the leading cause of social problems; that the classes were dependent on each other; that open dialogue among all citizens was necessary; and that every citizen had the right and the capacity to join in this dialogue. In chapter 6 of Hull-House, in which she discusses a speech she delivered in 1892 at the School of Applied Ethics Conference, "The Subjective Necessity for Social Settlements," Addams writes: "The Settlement, then, is an experimental effort to aid in the solution of the social and industrial problems which are engendered by modern conditions of life in a great city. . . . It must be grounded in a philosophy whose foundation is on the solidarity of the human race" (p. 95). The efforts of Addams and other reformers in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries would help usher in the Progressive Era.

THE OTHER HALF

For many during the latter half of the nineteenth century the question was: Could America's major cities handle unprecedented growth and still meet the needs of all its citizens, regardless of economic status or skin color? If America was going to meet the needs of its citizens, it had to recognize them first, for better or worse. Jacob Riis (1849–1914), journalist, writer, and social reformer, believed that poverty could and must be managed and that America's poor, those he came to call "the other half" in his most famous work, How the Other Half Lives (1890), needed to be seen and heard. An immigrant who arrived in America from Denmark in 1870, Riis embodied the American success story. His Horatio Alger–like rise from immigrant carpenter, to middle-class reporter, to author of note was remarkable yet not unique. Moreover, Riis arrived in New York at a time of great growth and opportunity. Within a decade of his arrival, Americans would see remarkable advances during its so-called Gilded Age, including the completion of the Brooklyn Bridge (1883) and the Statue of Liberty (1886) and the founding of the American Federation of Labor (1886).

By the end of the nineteenth century, America would also experience growing pains and face sobering realities: the Chinese Exclusion Act (1882) and the hanging of the Chicago Haymarket anarchists (1886) coincided with the perfection of the machine gun and the first use of the electric chair (1890). Immigration trends were shifting, as a largely Protestant influx from northwestern Europe was replaced by a dominantly Catholic and Jewish presence originating from southeastern Europe. On the West Coast the Chinese American population was growing yet still feeling the dehumanizing effects of the Chinese Exclusion Act—reverberations that would last well into the twentieth century. Edith Maud Eaton (pen name Sui Sin Far, 1865–1914), was among the first to write in defense of Chinese immigrants victimized in a so-called land of opportunity. In "The Land of the Free," for example, a story from her 1912 collection, Mrs. Spring Fragrance, customs agents take Lae Choo's son away for lack of proper paperwork. Eaton writes, "Thus was the law of the land complied with" (p. 1673). This tremendous growth resulting from immigration would not be stemmed until the 1924 War and Immigration Act.

During this dramatic growth of the urban poor and on the heels of ineffective tenement laws (initiated in 1867, revised in 1879 and 1887), Riis, who was influenced by the builder and reformer Alfred T. White, began to investigate the connections between urban poverty in New York City and its tenement housing. Innovatively using the latest technology, flash photography and the stereopticon or "magic lantern," Riis would radically alter the way Americans viewed the poor. In his 25 January 1888 lecture, titled "The Other Half: How It Lives and Dies in New York," Riis graphically (and, some critics argue, sensationally) showed Americans the squalor and sordidness of the urban tenement. Riis believed that in the tenement houses "all the influences make for evil" (How the Other Half Lives, p. 60). With the publication of How the Other Half Lives (which went through eleven editions in five years) and The Battle with the Slum (1902), Riis not only solidified his reputation as social reformer and significant nineteenth-century author, but he also revealed to Americans a new frontier, the urban slum. Fifty years earlier, E. Z. C. Judson's (Ned Buntline) dime novel The Mysteries and Miseries of New York (1848) had sensationally shown America's inner-city squalor in notoriously poor places like New York's Five Points district and the Bend, described by Riis as "the home of the tramp as well as the rag-picker" (How the Other Half Lives, p. 96). Other writers in the late nineteenth century, such as Helen Campbell, author of Darkness and Daylight; or, Lights and Shadows of New York Life (1892), would continue to creatively and graphically depict what Riis's photographs showed. Riis's point in How the Other Half Lives is simple and direct: "What are you going to do about it? is the question of to-day" (How the Other Half Lives, p. 61).

Stephen Crane (1871–1900), in his short story "Experiment in Misery" (1894), follows Riis's suggestion about tenements: "Suppose we look into one" (How the Other Half Lives, p. 88). In this journalistic piece turned short story, Crane follows a youth who finds his way by bad luck and fate into New York's Bowery. "Experiment" begins with Crane's description of the youth wandering alone at night, "clothed in an aged and tattered suit . . . going forth to eat as a wanderer may eat, and sleep as the homeless sleep" (p. 83). Soon, the youth finds his place in Chatham Square among the other bums and hobos; he is among "aimless men strewn in front of saloons and lodging houses, standing sadly, patiently, reminding one vaguely of the attitudes of chickens in a storm" (p. 84). Along with these miserable sights, Crane provides the horrid smells. The youth is led into a dark tenement and is overtaken by "strange and unspeakable odors that assailed him like malignant diseases with wings" (p. 88). He sees for himself the building's innards, human contents depicted in the waning evening light as a graveyard of the living, "statuesque, carven, dead" (p. 89). Crane's point in "Experiment" is profound: to contrast the poor (men, in this case) as they are perceived—full of "bumps and deficiencies of all kinds" (p. 91)—with the poor as they are, human beings, "standing massively like chiefs" (p. 91) in the morning light. Crane's "Experiment" demonstrates how little society knows of the poor. "It did not know because it did not care" (Riis, How the Other Half Lives, p. 59).

THE AMERICAN DREAM AND ITS REALITY

As Riis, Campbell, Crane, and others showed America its darker underside, its unseen other half, more Americans were beginning slowly to understand themselves in relation to the poor. Specifically, by the turn of the century, Americans could see that widespread poverty, with its urban slums, and later urban ghettos, was the tangible result not only of apathy, ignorance, and misperception but also of more readily visible economic and social factors as well, such as widespread industrialization, rampant capitalism, technological advances, and destructive social attitudes that were leading to blatant discrimination and systematic segregation of the lower classes. Americans had already had an opportunity to see the truth of the country's unequal conditions in the work of a French-born visitor, Alexis de Tocqueville, who came to America in the 1830s to study its prison system. Tocqueville's Democracy in America (1835) remains a profound and penetrating critique of American democracy and American society in general. In his chapter titled "Equality Suggests to the American the Idea of Indefinite Perfectibility in Man," Tocqueville challenges the idea of equality in America, warning that it, like perfectibility, is a falsehood, an "always fugitive perception that presents itself to the human mind" (p. 157), yet is never fully realized. Near the end of the century, following the failed Reconstruction and failed promises for equality and opportunity, many of America's disenfranchised classes were all too willing to concede Tocqueville's point. Despite Americans' idealistic belief in democracy, equality, and the American Dream, Riis and others had a less-optimistic story to tell.

America's rapid growth in the latter half of the nineteenth century came with a heavy price, as many Americans found themselves lost in a society that provided great opportunity and wealth for some and extreme hardship for many. In his short story "A Deal in Wheat" (1902), Frank Norris shows through his central character, the Kansas farmer Sam Lewiston, the unfortunate fate of many who left farming for the cities as a result of necessity, only to find few prospects awaiting them. Norris's story is an overwhelmingly pessimistic tale in which Lewiston's situation is portrayed as particularly sinister because he fails to realize that his fate is in the hands of two corrupt Chicago capitalists, indifferent and powerful financiers—Truslow, the commodities bear, and Hornung, the bull—who control the price of grain going in and out of Chicago and thereby control Sam. "It's the Chicago price that does it, Lewiston. Truslow is bearing the stuff for all he's worth. It's Truslow and the bear clique that stick the knife to us" (p. 875), states the apologetic Kansas grain buyer, Bridges, to the flabbergasted Sam, who finds that his wheat is worth only sixty-two cents a bushel. Dismayed and without prospects, Sam moves to the city, where his downward movement is vividly described by Norris: "Thrown out of work, Lewiston drifted aimlessly . . . till at last the ooze of the lowest bottom dragged at his feet and the rush of the great ebb went over him and engulfed him and shut him out from the light, and the park bench became his home and the 'bread line' his chief makeshift of existence" (pp. 880–881). The final cruel irony for Sam is that his spiral into poverty leads him to a breadline that can no longer afford to give out its day-old remains because the price of wheat (now selling for an unheard-of two dollars a bushel) is too high. Sam survives, remarkably, but Norris makes it clear that among the poor and destitute in the latter half of the nineteenth century, mere cogs in a society that neither knows nor cares about them, Sam is one of the lucky few.

ENVIRONMENT AND THE POOR: PARADOX AND PROSPECTUS

For some, the correlation between environment and social condition was key in determining why the poor were poor: Did a deficient environment lead to degradation and potentially destructive behavior? Did indecent homes produce indecent lives? Did the poor create their environment, or did their environment create the poor? For many, the situation of the poor presented a paradox, and the best way to help them was anything but clear. As the critic David Ward adeptly puts it, "On the one hand, the limitations of the slums obstructed the self-improvement of their residents, but on the other hand, the hereditarian and cultural disabilities of residents inhibited their capacity for self-improvement" (p. 146). In Maggie, A Girl of the Streets (1893), Crane explores the underworld of the Bowery, examines questions of cause and effect, and undermines the belief that the poor can improve themselves. Maggie's world of the Bowery is cruel and indifferent, a world in which death and life are parceled out in matter-of-fact sentences: "The babe, Tommie, died. He went away in an insignificant coffin, his small waxen hand clutching a flower that the girl, Maggie, had stolen from an Italian. She and Jimmie lived" (p. 15). Although one is later told that "The girl, Maggie, blossomed in a mud puddle. She grew to be the most rare and wonderful production of a tenement district, a pretty girl" (p. 20), Crane's praise is cynical and ironic. There is little to believe in regarding Maggie's prospects as one of America's many poor and disenfranchised souls. Maggie is shown to be a product of her environment, but by the end of the nineteenth century, it was generally agreed upon that America's slums and their inhabitants were a consequence rather than a cause of poverty.

For others, the poor were simply not human and therefore not worthy of consideration, time, or money; they were simply brutes, incapable of reform despite a democratic America inclined toward a belief in human and societal perfectibility. In his Vandover and the Brute (an experimental novel, written early in his career but published posthumously, in 1914), Norris shows mankind as a complex animal, often controlled by its baser nature. Vandover, son of a wealthy owner of slum properties, is portrayed as all too vulnerable to his own desires and to all the negative influences of San Francisco in the 1890s. As a result, he regresses, actually moving backward on the evolutionary scale. Moreover, Norris seems directly to challenge Tocqueville, who writes in Democracy in America, "Although man has many points of resemblance with the brutes, one trait is peculiar to himself—he improves: they are incapable of improvement" (p. 156). Vandover tells a different story, one in which his transformation works in reverse; his "improvement" results in his utter decline, and his degeneration is a strong corrective to the American ideal of self-improvement and moral and social progress.

Paul Laurence Dunbar (1872–1906) would also use literature to investigate the effects of society on mankind, particularly on people of color, those labeled the lowly. In his novel The Sport of the Gods (1902), Dunbar introduces us to the Hamiltons, a black family caught in the middle between black and white society, the North and the South, social and racial discrimination. In chapter 14, "Frankenstein," Joe Hamilton succumbs to the pressures of his situation, his cruel fate, and the decadence of New York City, where the Hamiltons have relocated after the head of the family, Berry, has been imprisoned for allegedly stealing from his former employer in the South. A victim of social, racial, and economic circumstances, Joe degenerates into something less than human. Dunbar writes: "Five years is but a short time in the life of a man, and yet many things may happen therein. For instance, the whole way of a family's life may be changed. Good natures may be made into bad ones and out of a soul of faith grow a spirit of unbelief" (p. 113). Later in chapter 14 the incredulous and powerless Joe searches for answers, and he seeks to lay blame for his decline, desperately telling Hattie Sterling that he has been victimized: "'You put me out—you—you, and made me what I am.' The realisation of what he was, of his foulness and degradation, seemed just to have come to him fully. 'You made me what I am, and you sent me away'" (p. 119). Dunbar's work anticipates what modern critics more fully understand, that "poverty abides no line drawn by color or culture" (Jones, p. 1).

Historically unrecognized, the plight of America's poor was given visibility in the literature of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The questions posed then are enduring, as they speak to modern society's need to pay attention to the poor lest it drown in their misery. As America continues to seek ways to meet the needs of its poor and disenfranchised citizens, poverty remains an issue full of questions and controversies—and divergent perspectives, attitudes, and responses.

see alsoCity Dwellers; Health and Medicine; Reform; Socialism; Tramps and Hobos; Wealth

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Primary Works

Addams, Jane. Twenty Years at Hull-House. 1910. Edited by Victoria Bissell Brown. Boston: Bedford/St. Martin's, 1999.

Crane, Stephen. Maggie, A Girl of the Streets and Other Stories. 1893. Edited by Alfred Kazin. New York: Signet, 1991. Includes "Experiment."

Dunbar, Paul Laurence. The Sport of the Gods. 1902. New York: Signet, 1999.

Eaton, Edith Maud. "In the Land of the Free." 1912. In The Heath Anthology of American Literature, concise ed., edited by Paul Lauter. New York: Houghton Mifflin, 2004.

Norris, Frank. "A Deal in Wheat." 1902. In Anthology of American Literature, vol. 2, Realism to the Present, 4th ed., edited by George McMichael. New York: Macmillan, 1989.

Riis, Jacob A. The Battle with the Slum. New York: Macmillan, 1902.

Riis, Jacob A. How the Other Half Lives. 1890. Edited by David Leviatin. New York: Bedford/St. Martin's, 1996.

Tocqueville, Alexis de. Democracy in America. 1835. Edited by Richard D. Heffner. New York: Mentor/Penguin, 1956, 1984.

Secondary Works

Boyer, Paul. Urban Masses and Moral Order in America, 1820–1920. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

Jones, Jacqueline. The Dispossessed: America's Underclass from the Civil War to the Present. New York: Basic, 1992.

Ward, David. Poverty, Ethnicity, and the American City, 1840–1925: Changing Conceptions of the Slum and the Ghetto. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

Chad Rohman

Cite this article
Pick a style below, and copy the text for your bibliography.

  • MLA
  • Chicago
  • APA

"Poverty." American History Through Literature 1870-1920. . Encyclopedia.com. 17 Oct. 2018 <http://www.encyclopedia.com>.

"Poverty." American History Through Literature 1870-1920. . Encyclopedia.com. (October 17, 2018). http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/culture-magazines/poverty

"Poverty." American History Through Literature 1870-1920. . Retrieved October 17, 2018 from Encyclopedia.com: http://www.encyclopedia.com/history/culture-magazines/poverty

Learn more about citation styles

Citation styles

Encyclopedia.com gives you the ability to cite reference entries and articles according to common styles from the Modern Language Association (MLA), The Chicago Manual of Style, and the American Psychological Association (APA).

Within the “Cite this article” tool, pick a style to see how all available information looks when formatted according to that style. Then, copy and paste the text into your bibliography or works cited list.

Because each style has its own formatting nuances that evolve over time and not all information is available for every reference entry or article, Encyclopedia.com cannot guarantee each citation it generates. Therefore, it’s best to use Encyclopedia.com citations as a starting point before checking the style against your school or publication’s requirements and the most-recent information available at these sites:

Modern Language Association

http://www.mla.org/style

The Chicago Manual of Style

http://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide.html

American Psychological Association

http://apastyle.apa.org/

Notes:
  • Most online reference entries and articles do not have page numbers. Therefore, that information is unavailable for most Encyclopedia.com content. However, the date of retrieval is often important. Refer to each style’s convention regarding the best way to format page numbers and retrieval dates.
  • In addition to the MLA, Chicago, and APA styles, your school, university, publication, or institution may have its own requirements for citations. Therefore, be sure to refer to those guidelines when editing your bibliography or works cited list.